Hi, I'm Jo :) currently 27, turning 28 in a few weeks, he/they pronouns. I decided to finally make a side blog for my Kpop stuff since I've been so hesitant with my main, I know it's my blog and I can do what I want with it but I didn't feel comfortable thirst posting or reblogging fics on it when I've had it be p much the same for over 10 years (and I'm p sure minors follow me so), so now I'm here and can post what I want and no one can say anything because this is a place for that specifically!
I've only been really into Kpop since the end of 2024, I was a hater before but my friend converted me by bringing me with her to the NCT Nation movie and then TY Track when it was in town and really it was just downhill for me from there. Y'know, hundreds of dollars later...
Main groups I stan and biases (some have multiple, for those it just depends on the day):
NCT 127 - Taeyong, Yuta
NCT Dream - Jaemin, Chenle
WayV - Hendery (ult, overall NCT bias), wrecker is Ten
NCT Wish - Sion, Sakuya
Ateez - Hongjoong (ult wrecker), wrecker is Wooyoung
P1Harmony - Keeho
Xlov - Rui, wrecker is Hyun
Evnne - Keita
Zerobaseone - Matthew (formerly Ricky 😭)
1verse - Kenny
I-dle (first group I started stanning) - Soyeon
The only groups I'll actually thirst post about are NCT and Ateez (for now), but those are the groups worth mentioning. I'll make this look better later when I eventually remember.
living in gray areas of your city, out of the way of gangs and mafia territories, could only keep you safe for so long. it was only a matter of time before you began running into problems, or rather, problems began running into you.
▷ genre, warnings. nc-17, strangers 2 lovers, slow burn, mafia au, angst?, swearing, action, depictions of illegal activities/violence/blood/weaponry, lots of mentions of alcohol, kissing at some point; chapters will have their own warnings as needed but no smut
▷ total wc. 118.3k // chapter wc. 4-6k on average
▷ status. COMPLETED (read it on ao3 here)
▷ associated tunes. deep dive (ateez). outlaw (ateez). chaconne (enhypen). selfish waltz (ateez). get it (keshi). aphordite (rini). kazino (bibi). we know (ateez). scene 1: value (ateez). no escape (nct dream). ♫
a/n: big thanks to @sorryimananti-romantic for supporting me thru this endeavor and reading thru the drafts! i appreciate u so much yumi, this fic literally wouldn't have seen the light of day without you 😭💖
The storm bird, koel, or petrel is thought to presage the coming of a bad storm, such that its appearance in a certain region should serve as a warning to its inhabitants of the horror and destruction to come.
Warnings: angst & trauma recovery (ptsd nightmares, fear of abandonment, emotional breakdowns), possessive/territorial behavior, jealousy, violence (home invasion, fight, injury, self-harm references, smut, rut sex, knotting, breeding kink/talk, multiple rounds, biting/marking, tail play, creampie, blood, hurt/comfort (yes it's a lot of warnings)
The apartment no longer felt like a museum of careful distance. Four months had passed since that heated night on the couch and the space had transformed into something warmer, lived-in, undeniably yours. Yet beneath the new domestic rhythm, shadows still lingered, long and sharp like snow leopard claws.
You woke to the familiar weight of Hongjoong draped across your back, his tail curled possessively around your thigh even in sleep. His breath was warm against your nape, hair spilling over the pillow like fresh powder. The first few weeks after he’d claimed you, he’d barely let you out of arm’s reach. Now it was routine: he slept pressed against you, one arm slung over your waist, ears twitching at every distant siren or neighbor’s footstep.
You shifted carefully. His ears flicked forward and a low, sleepy rumble vibrated through his chest.
"Too early" he murmured, voice gravel-rough from disuse overnight. His nose nudged the mating mark he’d left on your shoulder, a faint scar now, but one he still licked every morning like a ritual.
"Work" you whispered, threading fingers through his hair. "Shift starts at seven."
His tail tightened. "Call in sick."
You smiled despite yourself. "I can’t. Director Park already has me on thin ice."
Hongjoong’s purr faltered. He lifted his head, glacial eyes sharp even in the pre-dawn light filtering through the curtains. "Because of me."
"Because of us" you corrected gently.
He didn’t argue. Instead he rolled you beneath him in one fluid motion, caging you with strong arms. His gaze dragged down your body, lingering on the bruises and bite marks that never quite faded anymore, before he dipped his head and pressed slow, deliberate kisses along your collarbone. The scent of cedar and cold mountain air filled your lungs as he rubbed his cheek against your skin, freshening his mark.
"Mine" he growled softly, the word more habit than threat now.
You tilted your head to give him better access.
He lingered there longer than usual, tongue tracing the scar until your skin tingled. Only when your alarm finally blared did he release you with a reluctant huff, ears pinned back in displeasure.
Breakfast was a shared ritual now. You chopped vegetables at the counter while Hongjoong perched on the island stool, tail swaying lazily. He still refused most human foods, but he’d grown fond of watching you cook, especially when you let him "help" by stealing bites of raw meat from the cutting board.
Today he was restless. His ears kept swiveling toward the balcony door and his claws flexed against the marble countertop.
"Nightmare again?" you asked quietly, sliding a plate of seared beef strips toward him.
He didn’t answer immediately. Instead he dragged you closer by the waistband of your sleep shorts, burying his face against your stomach and inhaling deeply.
"Fighting ring" he muttered finally. "Chains. Lights. The handler with the pole… he laughed when I bit him."
Your hand found the base of his ear, stroking gently. A deep purr rolled through him despite the tension in his shoulders.
"You’re safe now" you whispered. "Here. With me."
He nodded against your shirt but didn’t pull away until the purr steadied. Small breakthroughs like this still felt precious, moments where the wary, caged predator softened into something almost domestic.
You left for work with his scent heavy on your skin. He’d made sure of it, rubbing his wrists along your arms and neck before you reached the door. A silent claim for anyone at the shelter who might forget.
The whispers started the moment you stepped into the staff lounge. "Did you hear? She actually kept the snow leopard"
"HK-0047? The one who almost killed Choi?"
"Insane. Park’s furious."
You kept your head down, pouring coffee like the rumors didn’t burn. Director Park had been watching you closer since the adoption. Surprise welfare inspections had already happened twice. The latest report on your desk yesterday had been blunt: "Ongoing concerns regarding adopter suitability for high-risk hybrid. Recommend mandatory progress evaluations."
You crumpled the memo in your fist before anyone could see.
The day dragged. Two new intakes: a pair of traumatized otter hybrids, kept you busy until late afternoon. When your phone buzzed with a message from home, your heart skipped.
From Hongjoong: Front door smells wrong. Come back soon.
He rarely texted. You’d bought him a phone months ago mostly for emergencies, but he preferred waiting by the door like a sentinel.
You clocked out early.
The apartment hallway carried a faint trace of unfamiliar scent: sterile, official. Welfare department. Your stomach twisted as you unlocked the door.
Hongjoong was waiting just inside, back pressed to the wall, tail lashing violently. His ears were flat, pupils blown wide. The moment you stepped in he pulled you against his chest, arms wrapping tight, nose pushing into your hair.
"Two of them" he growled. "Human male and female. Said they needed to assess living conditions. I let them look. Didn’t touch anything. But they smelled like the shelter. Like cages."
You hugged him back, rubbing slow circles between his shoulder blades until the tension eased.
"I’m sorry. I should have warned you inspections might continue."
He pulled back just enough to look at you. "They asked how often you restrain me. If I’ve bitten you recently." His gaze dropped to the visible mark on your neck. "I wanted to show them exactly how you let me bite."
A tired laugh escaped you. "That would’ve gone well."
Hongjoong didn’t smile. He guided you deeper into the apartment, tail still curled around your wrist. The space looked pristine, he’d even fluffed the couch cushions, but you could see the faint gouges where his claws had dug into the doorframe while he waited.
That evening you tried something new. "Let’s go for a walk. The park across the street. After dark, when it’s quiet."
His ears perked slightly, though suspicion lingered in his eyes. "Outside?"
"You’ve been cooped up too long. Just ten minutes. I’ll stay right beside you."
He agreed, but not without first scent-marking you again, thoroughly. By the time you stepped into the elevator he’d rubbed against your sides so insistently you smelled like a walking snow leopard territory marker.
The night air was cool. Hongjoong stayed glued to your side, one hand fisted in the back of your jacket, the other flexing at his side. His ears swiveled constantly, catching every rustle of leaves and distant car horn. But when you reached the small wooded section of the park and moonlight filtered through the trees, something in him shifted.
He stopped beneath an old oak, tilting his head back to stare at the sky. His tail stilled. For a moment the city faded and you glimpsed the wild creature he might have been: hair glowing, powerful shoulders relaxed, eyes reflecting starlight.
"Smells like home" he whispered. "Not the mountains exactly… but closer."
You leaned against the tree beside him. "We could go someday. Real snow. Somewhere remote."
His hand found yours, claws carefully retracted. "You’d do that? For me?"
"I’d do anything for you."
A genuine purr rumbled out: loud, unrestrained. He turned and nuzzled into your neck right there under the trees, licking over your pulse point until your knees weakened.
Back home the mood stayed soft. You cooked together: him handing you ingredients, you letting him taste the sauce straight from the spoon. He purred the entire time, a constant low vibration that made the kitchen feel smaller, warmer.
Later, curled on the couch with a drama playing quietly, Hongjoong’s head rested in your lap. You stroked between his ears while his tail draped across your thighs.
Peaceful moments like this made the shadows feel distant.
Until your phone rang. Unknown number. You almost ignored it, but something made you answer.
A gravelly voice spoke without greeting. "Tell the snow cat we haven’t forgotten him. The raid took a lot from us. He still owes blood."
The line went dead.
Hongjoong sat up slowly, ears pinned, eyes glowing with old fury. "Who?" he asked, voice dangerously calm.
You swallowed. "Someone from the fighting ring. They know you’re out."
His claws unsheathed, digging into the cushion. The peaceful purr from minutes ago was gone, replaced by a low, warning growl that rattled the windows.
"They won’t touch you" he said. "Not while I’m breathing."
You reached for him, but he was already standing, pacing the length of the living room with fluid, predatory grace. The domestic house cat from dinner had vanished. In his place stood the fighter who had survived four years in a concrete box.
The fragile rhythm you’d built suddenly felt paper-thin.
That night his nightmares returned worse than ever. He woke snarling, claws slashing at invisible handlers, nearly catching your arm before he recognized you. The apology that followed was frantic: grooming licks across every inch of skin he could reach, tail wrapped so tightly around your waist it left faint marks.
You held him through it, whispering reassurances until dawn.
But as sunlight crept across the floor, your phone buzzed again. A message from Director Park: Mandatory welfare review scheduled for next week. Bring Hongjoong. Do not be late.
Hongjoong read the message over your shoulder, chest pressed to your back, arms caging you against the counter.
"They want to take me back" he said flatly.
You turned in his arms, cupping his face. "They won’t. I won’t let them."
His forehead dropped to yours. The purr that finally returned was shaky, uncertain.
"I’m trying" he whispered. "To be good for you. To be… enough."
"You are more than enough."
Yet as he kissed you, slow and deep, tasting of fear and fierce love, you felt the shadows lengthening. Old ghosts from the fighting ring reaching out. The shelter system closing in. The constant battle to prove that a broken snow leopard deserved the home you’d fought to give him.
Hongjoong pulled back, eyes burning with protective fire. "Let them come" he growled softly. "I’ve waited years for something worth fighting for."
He kissed the mating mark on your shoulder one last time, sealing the promise.
The welfare review was scheduled for a Thursday morning. You had spent three sleepless nights preparing: cleaning every surface until it gleamed, printing adoption papers and medical records, rehearsing calm answers to every possible question. Hongjoong watched you from the couch with flat ears and a tail that never stopped twitching.
"They’re going to take me" he said on the morning of the review. His voice was quiet, stripped of its usual growl. He stood by the window in black sweatpants and one of your oversized hoodies, hair still messy from your fingers the night before. "I can smell it on you. Fear."
You crossed the room and cupped his face. "They won’t. I have rights. You have rights now."
His laugh was bitter. "Rights." He leaned into your touch anyway, eyes closing as you scratched behind his tufted ears. "I had rights in the fighting ring too. Look where that got me."
The drive to the shelter was silent except for the low, anxious rumble in his chest. His hand stayed clamped around your thigh the entire way, claws pricking denim but never breaking skin. When you pulled into the staff parking lot, two welfare officers were already waiting, clipboard in hand, expressions professionally blank.
Director Park stood behind them, arms crossed. His gaze flicked to Hongjoong with poorly concealed distaste.
The evaluation lasted four grueling hours. They interviewed you separately, then Hongjoong. They inspected the apartment photos you’d brought, asked invasive questions about your sex life, your sleeping arrangements, how often he "displayed aggressive behaviors."
Hongjoong sat through it with rigid posture and minimal words until one officer asked if he felt safe in your home.
His eyes snapped up. "Safer than I ever felt in yours."
They didn’t like that.
At the end of the review, the senior officer delivered the verdict with clinical detachment. "Given Subject HK-0047’s documented history of severe aggression and the recent anonymous threat reported to authorities, we’re mandating a two-week observational hold at the sanctuary for re-evaluation. This is standard protocol for high-risk cases."
You argued. You shouted. You threatened legal action and called every contact you had. None of it mattered. Two security hybrids, large bear mixes, escorted Hongjoong to a transport van while he stared at you with betrayed eyes.
"Don’t" he warned when you tried to reach for him. "Don’t make this harder."
The van doors closed. You stood in the parking lot watching red taillights disappear, feeling like your chest had been clawed open.
The two weeks without him were hell. You threw yourself into work, picking up extra shifts, volunteering for night inventory, anything to avoid the empty apartment that still smelled like cedar and snow. At night you slept in his hoodie, clutching the blanket he’d claimed months ago. His scent was already fading.
When the day finally came to collect him, you arrived early. Hongjoong was waiting in the intake room, thinner, eyes shadowed. Fresh scratches marked his forearms, self-inflicted, you suspected. The moment the release papers were signed he stood, but he didn’t run to you. He walked slowly, tail low, shoulders hunched like he was bracing for another blow.
The car ride home was worse than the ride there had been.
"You chose your job" he said suddenly, staring out the window. "Again."
"I fought for you every single day..."
"But you still work there." His voice cracked. "The same place that wanted me dead. The same place that locked me in a box for years. You go back every morning like nothing happened."
You gripped the steering wheel tighter. "It’s how I can afford to keep you safe. The apartment, food, lawyers if we need them..."
"I don’t need lawyers. I need you." The last word broke.
When you reached home he went straight to the couch and curled into the corner, back facing the room. No purring. No nuzzling. Just silence.
The regression was brutal.
Over the next week Hongjoong barely spoke. He ate only when you forced food in front of him. He stopped sleeping in your bed, choosing instead the far end of the couch or the floor of the spare room. When you tried to touch him he would flinch or pull away with a low warning growl. Once, when you reached for his hand, he snapped, literally, teeth clicking shut inches from your fingers.
"Don’t" he snarled. "I’m not your tame little pet anymore."
You recoiled, heart hammering. The pale scars on your collarbone from months ago suddenly itched.
Furniture suffered. One night you came home to find the scratching post in splinters and deep gouges in the coffee table. He didn’t apologize. He simply watched you clean it up with hollow eyes.
Then the clouded leopard came back.
His name was Minho, barely nineteen, still skittish, with faded bruises from his previous adoptive family. The shelter had called you in desperation; no one else had experience with him. You couldn’t say no. Not when he cried in the carrier, ears flat against his head.
You brought him home on a Tuesday evening. Hongjoong was waiting by the door like always. The moment he caught the younger hybrid’s scent his entire body went rigid.
"No" he said flatly.
"Hongjoong, he has nowhere else-"
"I said no." His tail lashed hard enough to knock a lamp off the side table. It shattered. He didn’t flinch. "You bring him here after everything? After they took me away? You still choose them."
Minho whimpered from inside the carrier. You set the carrier down gently and turned to your snow leopard. "This isn’t choosing. He was abused. I can help him heal for a few weeks until we find a permanent home. That’s my job."
"Your job" Hongjoong echoed, voice dripping acid. "Always your job. Never me. Never us."
He stormed into the bedroom and slammed the door so hard the frame cracked.
Minho stayed in the spare room that night. You slept on the couch. Hongjoong didn’t come out until long after you’d left for work the next morning.
The jealousy festered. Hongjoong began lurking near the spare room door whenever you were inside with Minho. He would pace the hallway, low growls rumbling continuously. When you emerged smelling like clouded leopard fur and milk, Hongjoong would corner you in the kitchen, pressing you against the counter, nose buried in your neck as he tried to overwrite the scent with his own. But he wouldn’t kiss you. Wouldn’t purr. Just aggressive, desperate scent-marking that left you bruised and aching.
"You let him sleep in your arms once" he hissed one night, claws pricking your hips. "I remember. You think I forgot how that felt?"
"I was just doing my job" you whispered.
"I’m not your job?" His laugh was broken. "I’m your burden."
The fracture deepened every day.
The breaking point came on a rainy Friday night.
You returned from a long shift to find the apartment in chaos. Couch cushions shredded. Your favorite mug smashed. And Hongjoong’s phone lying on the floor with a single note typed on the screen: I’m too broken for this. You deserve better. Don’t look for me.
Your heart stopped. You ran into the storm without a jacket, calling his name down empty streets. Rain soaked you instantly. Every shadow looked like his hair. Every alley made your chest ache with terror.
You found him at the edge of the park where you’d taken that first walk months ago. He was crouched under the same oak tree, soaked, ears flat, tail wrapped around himself. His claws dug deep into the wet earth.
You approached slowly. "Hongjoong."
He didn’t look up. "Go home."
"I’m not leaving without you."
"Why?" He finally lifted his head. Rain mixed with tears on his face, something you’d never seen before. "Why keep fighting for something that keeps hurting you? I destroyed the apartment. I scared the kid. I nearly bit you again. I’m exactly what they said I was. Dangerous. Irredeemable."
You knelt in the mud in front of him, ignoring the cold seeping through your jeans.
"Because I love you" you said fiercely. "Not the safe version. Not the healed version. You. The one who survived four years in hell. The one who waited for me outside that glass every day. The one who’s terrified of losing the only home he’s ever had."
His breath hitched. You reached out slowly and cupped his wet cheek. "I will always choose you. Even when it’s hard. Even when the system tries to take you. Even when you push me away. Forever doesn’t mean only the good days, Hongjoong. It means all of them."
He broke. A raw, choked sound tore from his throat as he lunged forward, wrapping around you so tightly you could barely breathe. His face buried in your neck, fangs grazing skin without breaking it, body shaking with silent sobs. The rain poured harder but neither of you moved.
"I’m scared" he admitted against your skin, voice muffled. "Every day I’m scared you’ll wake up and realize I’m not worth the fight."
"You are worth everything."
He pulled back just enough to kiss you: desperate, messy, tasting of rain and salt. His tail curled around your waist, anchoring you to him. When he finally drew away, forehead pressed to yours, some of the ice in his eyes had thawed.
"I don’t want to run anymore" he whispered.
"Then don’t." You stroked his soaked hair. "Come home. We’ll fix the couch. We’ll find Minho a better place. We’ll fight the system together. But no more leaving."
He nodded, ears twitching forward slightly.
Back at the apartment he helped you clean in silence, though his hands still trembled. Later, after Minho was settled and the worst of the mess was cleared, Hongjoong pulled you into the bedroom. He didn’t initiate sex, just held you under the covers, body curled protectively around yours, tail draped over your hip.
"I meant it" he murmured into your hair as sleep finally claimed him. "Forever. Even when I’m broken."
You kissed the top of his head, feeling the steady rumble of his purr start again for the first time in weeks.
"Forever" you promised.
The heatwave hit Seoul like a slap. Temperatures climbed to 38°C by midday and the apartment’s old air conditioner rattled uselessly against the thick, humid air. Even with every window cracked and fans running on high, the space felt like a sauna. You came home from the shelter drenched in sweat, shirt sticking to your back, only to find the living room empty and unnervingly quiet.
"Hongjoong?" you called, kicking off your shoes.
No answer. But the scent in the air had changed: thicker, darker, laced with something musky and fever-hot that made your pulse jump.
You found him in the bedroom, door half-shut, lights off. He had dragged every blanket and pillow into a makeshift nest on the floor beside the bed. Hongjoong lay curled in the center of it, shirtless, sweat-slick hair plastered to his forehead. His ears were pinned flat, tail lashing restlessly against the sheets. The moment you pushed the door open his head snapped up, eyes glowing with something wild and barely contained.
"Get out" he growled, voice shredded.
You froze in the doorway. "What’s wrong?"
His claws dug into the mattress. "Rut. First real one since… since before the shelter." He squeezed his eyes shut, body shuddering. "It came on fast. Too fast. You need to leave. Lock the door. Don’t come back until it’s over."
You stepped inside instead.
Hongjoong snarled, low and warning. "I said get out! I won’t be gentle. I won’t be me. I’ll hurt you-"
"You won’t" you said softly, closing the door behind you. The heat in the room was stifling, rolling off him in waves. "I’m not leaving you to suffer alone for days."
He laughed, broken and bitter. "You don’t understand. This isn’t like before. This is… instinct. I’ll knot you. I’ll bite. I’ll say things-" His hips jerked involuntarily against the nest, a helpless grind that made him hiss through his teeth. "Please. I waited years in a cage. Don’t make me lose control with the only person who matters."
You knelt at the edge of the nest. Sweat already beaded on your skin. "Then lose control with me. I trust you."
His eyes snapped open, pupils blown wide, only a thin ring of brown left. For a long second he just stared, chest heaving. Then something in him snapped.
He moved faster than you could track, strong hands grabbing your waist, dragging you into the nest with him. Fabric tore as he ripped your shirt open, mouth latching onto your neck with a desperate groan. The bite wasn’t gentle; fangs sank in just enough to sting, marking over the old scar as fresh heat flooded your veins.
"So mine" he rasped against your skin. "Been holding it back for weeks. Smelling you every day. Other hybrids on your clothes. Couldn’t take it anymore."
You gasped as his hands shoved your pants down, claws carefully retracted but still scraping deliciously. The air felt too thick, too hot, but his body against yours was hotter. He flipped you onto your back in the nest, hovering above you with trembling arms. His hair curtained around your face.
"Last chance" he growled.
You pulled him down by the back of his neck and kissed him hard.
That was all the permission he needed.
Hongjoong devoured you. His mouth claimed yours with bruising force, tongue sliding deep while his hands mapped every inch of sweat-slick skin. He tore the rest of your clothes away, then shoved his own sweatpants down, freeing his cock already flushed dark, leaking, the base beginning to swell with the promise of a knot.
He didn’t tease. He pushed your thighs apart and slid two fingers into you without warning, curling them instantly against that spot that made your back arch. A deep, satisfied purr-rumble tore from his chest when he found you already wet.
"Always so ready for me" he muttered, adding a third finger, stretching you. "Gonna fill you up. Gonna breed this pretty pussy until it takes."
The filthy words sent heat spiraling through you. You rocked against his hand, moaning his name. He licked the sweat from your throat, then lower, sucking hard on one nipple while his tail curled around your thigh, holding you open.
When he finally replaced his fingers with his cock, he thrust in with one powerful snap of his hips, burying himself to the hilt. You cried out at the sudden fullness. He didn’t pause: couldn’t. He fucked you hard and deep, hips snapping with desperate rhythm, the wet slap of skin echoing in the stifling room.
"Fuck, so tight. So perfect," he snarled, fangs grazing your collarbone. "Gonna knot you. Keep you full of me for days."
You dug your nails into his back, legs wrapping around his waist. His tail slid higher, the soft, fluffy tip brushing teasingly over your clit with every thrust. The dual sensation: his thick cock stretching you and the silky tail stroking you, pushed you over the edge fast. You came with a broken moan, clenching around him.
Hongjoong growled in triumph but didn’t slow. He fucked you through it, then flipped you onto your stomach, pulling your hips up and slamming back in from behind. The new angle made you see stars. His chest pressed to your back, teeth sinking into your shoulder as he rutted into you with feral intensity.
By the time his knot began to catch on every thrust, you were shaking, oversensitive and pleading. He reached around to rub your clit with two fingers, purring hot against your ear.
"Come again. Want to feel you milk my knot."
You shattered a second time as his knot swelled fully, locking him deep inside. Hongjoong roared: raw, primal, grinding against you as he came in thick, endless pulses, flooding you until it leaked around his knot. The heat of it, the pressure, the way his body trembled against yours, left you boneless.
But he wasn’t done.
The rut held him for hours. He stayed locked inside you for nearly forty minutes, licking lazily at the fresh bite marks on your shoulders and neck while his knot pulsed. When it finally went down he pulled out only to flip you again, this time pulling you on top so you could ride him. His hands gripped your hips hard enough to bruise as he guided you, eyes half-lidded with lust and something deeper.
"Look at me while you take my cock" he demanded.
You did. Sweat dripped down your bodies. The heatwave outside was nothing compared to the inferno between you. He came again like that, knot swelling as you ground down on him, his tail wrapping around your waist to hold you flush while he pumped you full.
The second day blurred into a haze of sex and tenderness.
He took you against the wall, in the shower (which did nothing to cool you both), bent over the kitchen counter when you tried to bring water and food. Every surface carried his scent and yours. He marked you constantly: rubbing his wrists and cheeks over your skin, licking every inch, biting fresh claims across your breasts and inner thighs.
Between waves he grew softer. He’d curl around you in the ruined nest, purring loudly while grooming your hair with careful licks. He fed you water and pieces of fruit by hand, nuzzling your stomach with something like awe.
"Want it to take" he whispered once, palm spread over your lower belly. "Want to see you round with my kits. Want a family that’s ours."
You stroked his ears, exhausted and glowing. "One day. When we’re ready. When you feel safe."
His eyes shimmered. "You make me feel safe. Even like this."
On the third morning the fever finally broke.
Hongjoong woke curled tightly around you, knot gone, cock soft against your thigh. The apartment smelled like sex and sweat and him. Sunlight filtered through the curtains, gentler now as the heatwave eased.
He stared at the marks covering your body: bites, bruises, claiming scrapes and his ears flattened with guilt.
"I hurt you" he whispered, voice hoarse.
You cupped his cheek. "You didn’t. I wanted it. I wanted all of you."
He buried his face in your neck, inhaling deeply. The purr that rolled through him was softer than it had been in days: content, grateful. He spent the next hour in pure aftercare: licking every mark with soothing strokes of his tongue, massaging sore muscles, carrying you to the shower and washing you gently with cool water. His hands lingered on every curve, reverent now instead of desperate.
Later, wrapped in fresh sheets on the bed (the nest had been destroyed beyond saving), he pulled you against his chest. His tail draped over your hip, fingers tracing lazy patterns on your back.
"I was scared you’d see the monster and leave" he admitted quietly. "The fighting ring… they forced ruts sometimes. For shows. I never wanted you to see that side of me."
You kissed his collarbone. "I love every side of you. The fighter. The scared one. The one who purred while I cooked. The one who knotted me so full I still feel you."
His purr deepened, rumbling through both of you. "I don’t want to go back to the shelter ever again" he said. "Not even for a day. I want to build something real with you. A life. Maybe… someday help other hybrids who have nowhere else."
You smiled against his skin. "We’ll fight for that. Together."
He tilted your chin up and kissed you slow, deep, no heat of rut left, only love and quiet promise.
The apartment was a wreck. Furniture scratched, sheets ruined, air still heavy with the scent of three days of claiming.
The weeks following Hongjoong’s rut were quieter, softer around the edges. The apartment still carried the faint musk of days spent locked together, but the frenzy had settled into something steadier. He touched you constantly now: small brushes of his tail against your calf while you cooked, his cheek rubbing along your shoulder when you passed each other in the hallway, fingers laced tightly even while watching television. The pale scars and fresh bite marks across your body had become badges he traced with reverent claws every night.
Yet the peace was fragile.
It shattered on a humid Tuesday evening.
You were unlocking the apartment door when Hongjoong’s low, dangerous growl rolled from inside. The sound raised every hair on your arms. You pushed the door open to find three men standing in your living room. Two were large wolf hybrids in dark suits, the third a scarred human with cold eyes and a tattoo of interlocking chains on his neck: the same symbol from the old Incheon fighting ring reports.
Hongjoong stood between them and you, ears pinned flat, fangs bared, tail lashing like a whip. His claws were fully extended.
"They broke in" he snarled. "Said I still belong to them. Property."
The human smiled thinly. "HK-0047 was one of our best earners before your little raid. Blood debt still stands. We’ve got paperwork from before the sanctuary laws changed. He’s unregistered stock. Legally ours to reclaim."
Your blood ran cold. You stepped forward despite Hongjoong’s warning growl. "Get out of my home."
One of the wolf hybrids cracked his knuckles. "Make us, little human."
What happened next was a blur of violence. Hongjoong exploded forward in a silver streak, tackling the nearest wolf with a roar that shook the windows. Claws slashed. Furniture overturned. You grabbed the heavy metal lamp from the side table and swung it hard into the second intruder’s knee. The human pulled a syringe, probably the same tranquilizers used in the old fights, but Hongjoong’s tail whipped around his wrist, snapping bone with a sickening crack.
Security from the building arrived minutes later, drawn by the noise. The intruders fled, but not before the leader spat a final threat: "This isn’t over. Court date’s already set. He’ll be back in the ring where he belongs."
That night Hongjoong wouldn’t let you out of his arms. He paced the ruined living room with you pressed to his chest, licking frantically at your neck, wrists, anywhere he could reach, as if reaffirming you were still his. His purr was fractured, more vibration of fear than comfort.
"I won’t go back" he whispered against your hair. "I’d rather die free than fight in a cage again."
"You’re not going anywhere" you promised, holding his face. "We’ll fight this. Legally. Together."
The next morning you quit your job at the shelter.
Director Park didn’t hide his relief. "It was only a matter of time. That hybrid was always going to drag you down."
You looked him dead in the eye. "He saved my life more times than you’ll ever know. Keep your cage. We’re building something better."
Legal fees drained your savings fast. You hired the best hybrid rights lawyer you could afford; an older red panda hybrid named Attorney Seo who specialized in fighting ring survivors. She took one look at Hongjoong’s records and shook her head.
"This won’t be easy. Pre-law ownership documents are tricky. But his growth, your relationship and his willingness to testify could turn it."
Preparation consumed the following month. Hongjoong’s nightmares returned with a vengeance. He’d wake up snarling, claws buried in the mattress, then immediately seek you out, curling around your body like a living shield. During the day he trained himself to speak clearly about his trauma, practicing testimony in front of the mirror while you sat on the bed offering gentle corrections.
"I was forced to fight" he recited one evening, voice steady despite the way his tail trembled. "I killed because they would kill me if I didn’t. But I never wanted it. Not once."
You pulled him into your arms afterward, kissing the tension from his ears until he purred.
Court day arrived under gray skies.
The courtroom was packed: reporters, hybrid activists, a few shelter colleagues who had quietly supported you. Hongjoong wore a simple black button-up and slacks you’d chosen together. He looked devastatingly beautiful and heartbreakingly nervous, ears twitching at every camera flash.
The syndicate’s lawyer painted him as a dangerous animal: violent history, aggression reports, the attack on you months ago. They presented old fight footage. The room murmured uncomfortably.
Then it was your turn. You took the stand and told everything: the day you’d stopped his euthanasia, the long silence after his attack, the slow rebuilding of trust, the rut, the love that had grown through every fracture. Your voice only shook once, when you described finding him in the rain ready to run because he thought he was too broken for you.
When Hongjoong took the stand, the room fell completely silent. He looked small for the first time, powerful snow leopard reduced to a survivor on a wooden chair. His tail curled tightly around his own ankle. His eyes found yours in the gallery and held. "I was taken as a cub" he began, voice low but clear. "Trained with pain and starvation. I survived by becoming what they wanted. When the sanctuary took me, they planned to kill me because I was too angry to fix. She..." He looked at you again. "She saw something else. She gave me a home when no one else would. She stayed even when I hurt her. Even when I pushed her away."
His claws flexed against his thighs.
"I’m not property. I’m not a fighter anymore. I’m hers. And she’s mine. I want to build a life with her. Help other hybrids who are still trapped. I’m asking the court to let me choose my future."
The silence that followed was deafening.
Attorney Seo’s closing argument was sharp and passionate. Evidence of the syndicate’s ongoing illegal operations was presented. Your financial records showing you’d sacrificed your career. Medical reports proving Hongjoong’s improved mental health under your care.
The judge deliberated for three hours.
When she returned, the verdict was clear. "Subject HK-0047 is hereby granted full hybrid citizenship rights. All prior ownership claims are nullified. The court recognizes the adoptive bond and recommends ongoing monitoring only for the first year. Case closed."
The courtroom erupted. Hongjoong vaulted over the barrier in one fluid leap and pulled you into his arms, burying his face in your neck as cameras flashed around you. His purr was loud enough to drown out the noise, tail wrapped so tightly around your waist it was almost painful.
"You did it" you whispered, tears streaming.
"We did it" he corrected, voice thick.
Two weeks later you drove through winding mountain roads, snow beginning to fall in soft flurries. Hongjoong’s face was pressed to the passenger window, eyes wide with wonder. He had never seen real snow outside of grainy shelter documentaries.
The cabin you’d rented was small and perfect: wooden beams, a stone fireplace, wide windows overlooking white-covered pines. No city noise. No cameras. Just silence and wilderness.
On the third night, under a sky thick with stars, you held a private mating ceremony. No officials. No guests. Just the two of you.
You stood barefoot in the snow wearing a simple white sweater and sweatpants. Hongjoong wore black, hair loose and glowing under moonlight. He carried a small blade you’d sterilized earlier.
He went first. With careful precision he pressed the blade to his palm, drawing a thin line of blood. Then he did the same to yours. You pressed your palms together, blood mixing as snowflakes landed on your joined hands.
"I claim you" he said solemnly, voice carrying through the cold air. "Not as property. As my mate. My home. My future. In blood and snow and everything that comes after."
You repeated the words back to him, tears freezing on your lashes.
Then he kissed you: slow, deep, tasting of blood and forever. His tail curled around your leg as he lowered you into the soft snow, body covering yours. This time there was no rut frenzy, only reverence. He made love to you under the stars, slow rolls of his hips, whispered "I love you"s between kisses, fangs grazing but never breaking skin again.
Afterward he wrapped you in blankets on the cabin porch, purring loud and steady while snow fell around you.
"I want to open a sanctuary" he said quietly, chin resting on your head. "Small. Just for the ones who were like me. The ones they wanted to put down. We could do it together."
You smiled against his chest. "We will. We’ll make sure no one else waits four years behind glass."
He nuzzled your mating mark, the fresh ceremonial scar now joining the others.
For the first time since you’d met him through reinforced glass, Hongjoong’s eyes held no shadows. Only snow, starlight, and boundless future.
"Forever?" he asked, the old insecurity still faintly there.
More thrills await you in this sequel to the Library of Illusion series. In this part, the cycle restarts and a new series begins. Set far into the future, in the year 2314, Y/N keeps having dreams about a man she knows she's never met and a place she's only ever read about: the Library of Illusion. Deciding to take a chance, a new set of horrors await in the Library from a bloodthirsty serial killer to a reclusive prince living alone with an equally mysterious attendant deep in a tangle forest nestled in the mountains. New stories, more lore, same faces.
atz ot8 × fem!Reader
» series one masterlist || back || playlist || taglist «
moodboards: 01 || 02 || 03 || 04 || 05 || 06 || 07 || 08
❑ WORDCOUNT — tbd
❑ WARNINGS — adult dialogue, female reader, death threats are made, graphic descriptions of crime scenes, body horror, major character death, demonic themes, physical altercation & violence; mentions of: death, food & alcohol consumption, blood & gore, indigenous folklore, illness, sea creatures, space & space related illnesses, bodily functions, violence against animals; sexual content (18+ mdni), see each part for further warnings! ⚠️
❑ CONTENT — angst, smut; dystopian fantasy, crime/mystery, historical, Victorian Era, adventure, pirate, sailing, science fiction, space travel, space exploration, alien, horror, indigenous folklore, thriller/suspense, monsters, vampires, secret pacts, demonic & biblical themes; non idol au, crime au, detective au, serial killer au, historical au, Victorian Era au, adventure au, pirate au, space travel au, astronaut au, horror au, monster au, vampire au, soulmate au, demon au
❑ NOTES — we are back baybee! new stories, same faces, let's fucking go! when I first started this collab two years ago, i never expected the original series to get so much attention nor did I expect my brain to go into overdrive and create the elaborate backstories for Hongjoong and Seonghwa. Now we're into a sequel. thank you to everyone who has shown the series so much love so far and I hope you love this sequel as much as I have loved writing it! as always, this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts. for entertainment purposes only.
MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED.
AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE BLOCKED.
Rediscover the secrets of the Library of Illusion in this sequel starring a brand new MC. Uncover new details as you visit the same old genres in different settings with familiar faces and learn the truth about those involved in the creation of the library.
❑ Status — ONGOING
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
As We Were 𖤐 Fated to Love You 𖤐 Homecoming
↬ the thrilling conclusion to the Library of Illusion anthology. As We Were wraps up the storyline of Stella & Yeosang while Fated to Love You and Homecoming both tell the end of Seonghwa & Blossom's story.
After finding a box full of information on the infamous Library of Illusion, something only spoken about in her childhood, and the hidden treasure it contains, Y/N decides to track down the library and find out if the rumors are true.
ateez ot8 × fem!Reader
» series two masterlist || back || playlist || taglist «
❑ WORDCOUNT — 61.9k
❑ WARNINGS — adult dialogue, female reader, sexual content (18+ mdni), elements of bdsm, see each part for further warnings ⚠️
❑ CONTENT — angst, smut; fantasy, science fiction, horror, history, crime/mystery, adventure; supernatural themes, biblical & demonic themes; non idol au, alien au, creature au, vampire au, demon au
❑ NOTES — this has been a long time coming. I'm so excited to finally be able to unveil this event as we've been holding onto it for a while now. Please make sure to check out the other wonderful works by the other writers on this masterlist! Thank you so much for reading, as always this is a work of fiction and all characters are not reflective of their respective irl counterparts.
MINORS WILL BE BLACKLISTED & BLOCKED.
AGELESS BLOGS WILL BE BLOCKED.
Welcome to the Library of Illusion. A place where legend and reality go hand in hand.
Enter each section if you dare. Your task is simple: collect the keys to unlock the Restricted Section and find the treasure hidden within. Will you succeed?
Status: COMPLETE.
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
»»» E N T E R «««
The Witch & the Lamb ⛧ Of Hellfire & Saints ⛧ Hunt for the Library
↬ dive into the backstories of Hongjoong and Seonghwa. Learn about Hongjoong's past in the Witch & the Lamb and how he became a demon and the beginnings of the Library of Illusion in Of Hellfire & Saints. Discover Seonghwa's past and how he became the Keeper of the Keys at the Library in Hunt for the Library.
AN: I made a header :D And I wanted to use it for something and I remembered someone said they wished there was a masterlist for just Horizon so here it is!! This’ll probably be easier on me as well tbh anyway yes !
Plot Summary: Once a princess of a kingdom you loathed to call yours, you have somehow found yourself aboard a pirate ship, stuck on the ocean waves. Now you try to figure out how to escape them, but as you continue to journey with them, you find yourself wondering if you even want to.
Pairings: Ateez x Reader (Kim Hongjoong x Reader)
Content Warnings: Mentions of death and sexual implications throughout the fic, nothing ever specified in detail
synopsis: In the Kingdom of Wonderland, Prince Hongjoong is holding a Selection: 30 eligible candidates from the kingdom competing against each other, one of which would be his wife and the future princess. You, however, aren't one of the candidates, you're only translator to your best friend Arin, which means you get to talk to the prince directly. In an effort to remain in the shadows and pass unseen, Hongjoong only seems to notice you, and he can't help but think you're the one.
You never imagined that you'd one day get to step inside the Palace itself, let alone live in there and get to interact with the Prince, the King and the Queen.
As your friend Arin shook you back and forth with disbelief and excitement in her eyes, it took you a moment to comprehend the situation, and soon you were responding with equal enthusiasm, jumping up and down in circles as Arin yelled loudly about how if this was a dream, she never wanted to wake up.
You laughed, finally hugging her, so happy for your friend. "It's not a dream. Want me to slap you and confirm it?"
"Hell yes!" Arin grinned, her mother shushing her, telling her to act 'ladylike' because she'd be needing that now that she was one of the candidates for the future Princess and Queen of Wonderland.
The Kingdom of Wonderland was in dire need of a distraction- with the unison of two kingdoms into one- Wonderland and Utopia- just a decade ago, the initial happiness and celebrations had long since died down, the people beginning to question the wisdom of the decision, the previous residents of Utopia feeling less favoured since the kingdom was still called Wonderland, rebels growing because there was still discrimination between the Utopians and Wonderers.
Though the King and Queen had long struggled for equality among the residents of the two kingdoms, there had of course been discrimination from both the sides- bound to happen at one point, but the people were now frustrated and rebelling against the royals, because who better to blame?
So the King and Queen had decided to distract the people- to give them something to look forward to, a possible strengthening of the residents of the previously divided kingdoms- the distraction being holding a Selection- an opportunity for random girls to be selected if they met the requirements, which were basic enough (mostly age and specialties)- through which they would stay at the palace and compete for the heart of Prince Hongjoong.
And you were happy for Arin- she was selected to be one of those candidates for Prince Hongjoong along with 29 other girls, which meant that she had a good chance at becoming the future Princess of Wonderland. The only reason you were going to be tagging along was because Arin was bad at Korean- having been raised in an English household, so you were going to be her translator as she learned Korean. This was a drawback, and when Arin finally let you go to hug her parents, you wondered why she was selected- the King and Queen or the Prince, or whoever it was that sorted through the thousands of the girls to select 30 must have seen something special in Arin despite this very large language barrier.
Which meant Arin was special, and you, as her translator and teacher, were going to make sure she would have no problem and would learn Korean soon, for her sake and the Prince's.
Arin's parents told you to stay for dinner to celebrate, and you could barely hold in your smile through the hour, the phone ringing nonstop as Arin's relatives and friends congratulated the lucky girl and her parents, the neighbours stopping by to join the celebration as well, and you kindly excused yourself, saying you needed to prepare everything since you'd be leaving for the capital soon.
"I'm glad you'll be with me- I can trust you with anything," Arin told you as she hugged you.
"Thank you, Arin. I'm just glad for you, truly," you smiled earnestly at her.
Arin and you had met a few months ago when they had moved from Mist Island to the countryside. You were her neighbour, and when Arin realized you spoke fluent English, she immediately announced you her friend, and you had no objection to it- Arin was as sweet as one could be. She looked and felt like literal sunshine, her light blonde hair just adding to her bright personality. You smiled to yourself- she would truly make a great Princess, and you hoped it would happen.
Arin called you as soon as you stepped inside your house, informing you that the people from the Palace would come in two days time to inform Arin about all the rules and regulations that followed this process, as well as process your own application as Arin's personal translator who would be accompanying her basically everywhere she went along with the Prince- unless she wouldn't need you anymore or the Prince dismissed you.
You supposed that would happen sometime too, but you couldn't help but feel awkward about all of this- you would have to tread very, very carefully. You were going to appear nothing more than a shadow, only stepping in when you were needed, and pretending to be the walls or the trees whenever you were following Arin. No one could notice you.
As you picked the books out of the shelf, a picture slipped in from one of your books, and you bent down to pick it up, smiling when you saw that it was the only photo of the Prince that you had, in which he must have been around 10, where your parents had made you stand with the Prince as they clicked the photo, both of you with scowls on your faces.
Prince Hongjoong... He was an interesting character. He had great leadership skills, was great with speeches, didn't seem stiff. He was a natural, and people admired him for that. Girls swooned over his charisma and boys wished they were him. The fact that you would be seeing the Prince in a week... it meant so much to you, since the fact that your parents had served in the castle and had been on good terms with the Queen and the Prince, and had always wanted you to meet the Prince- properly. Not when you two were sticking out tongues at each other from afar.
You wished your parents were alive to witness this- you, finally meeting the Prince, though you laughed at the thought that if your mother was alive, she would have made you enter the Selection itself, just like any other mother of a daughter in this kingdom. You looked at the side, at the frame that contained the family picture, and picked it, slipping it inside the bag, then hesitating before slipping the photo of Hongjoong inside too.
One week. Your life would change.
You fell asleep wondering what the Palace was like and what the Prince was like.
---------------------
"Do I look horrible?" Arin asked you for the 15th time.
"If you ask me again, I'm going to say yes, and then you can start crying," you were pinching the bridge of your nose now, "For the hundredth time, Arin, you look beautiful. Happy?"
Arin grinned, making you grin back- you couldn't help it. She really did look beautiful in her cream coloured gown, diamantes at the neckline, her blue eyes brighter than ever. She had never looked better- the ladies at the parlour had polished and enhanced her natural beauty, not overdoing the makeup and keeping everything simple and elegant, just like Arin wanted.
"Alright, get your sleep- you look like you're gonna faint."
"I will," you pouted, closing your eyes shut.
It had been one hell of a week- two days from when Arin was selected, an official had visited, explaining the guidelines- you, as the translator, had explained everything- the guidelines being a set of rules she had to follow.
"You are now considered the property of Wonderland. You must take care of your body. You have to fill the several forms explaining the guidelines- any failure to comply on your part will result in your immediate removal from the Selection"
It started with you explaining the long list of rules, the official translator present making sure you were doing a good job, rules that informed her that the Selection could stretch as much as years but considering that it was Prince Hongjoong, it would last a few months only, that Arin could not leave the palace of her own accord once she arrives, that she would have to be dismissed by the Prince herself, not even the king or queen could force her out, though they could tell the prince that they did not approve of you, that the prince himself would arrange for her meetings and not her, that she could not stress or steal from other candidates, that romantic relationship with anyone else from now until the end of the Selection would be considered treason and would be punishable by death.
Though you were feeling weirded out by the set of strict rules, it looked like it made absolute sense to Arin seeing how her eyes were set and gleaming as she fiercely nodded along. You contained the urge to squeeze her cheeks at that. You just hoped she understood that it wouldn't be too easy.
You had three hours session with Arin each day- but they weren't very fruitful, especially when Arin was as excited as you'd ever seen someone ever, and you both couldn't help but forget all about teaching and learning Korean and instead memorizing the names of all the other participants and guessing who'd be nice, who'd had a chance, who'd get eliminated first, and having a good giggle over it. You supposed Arin needed these giggling sessions more, considering how stressed she must be because the weight of this was huge as well.
Today, the two of you had been accompanied to the airport after a teary goodbye to Arin's parents and annoying little brother who was just glad he had 'one more room to himself'. After reaching the capital where Arin greeted the crowd and even stopped to sign some autographs and take photos, you both were taken to the parlour first where even you were scrubbed and polished- literally. You told them it made no sense that you had to go through this torture as well, but the ladies just hushed you, saying that you had to look 'refined' since you would be making appearances literally everywhere too, and you realized it did make sense.
You were dressed in a comfortable deep blue suit, thanking heavens because they told you no dresses for you (unless the occasion called for it) to differentiate between the candidates and you, and you couldn't be happier. You wanted to feel sorry for Arin who would be wearing dresses and heels from now, but she looked so beautiful and happy that you realized she didn't need your pity at all- she was living her best life.
"You're smiling," Arin whispered in your ear and you opened one eye to glare at her.
"I'm smiling because I'm not the one in a dress and high heels right now," you told her.
The other two girls that were in your limo on your way to the palace were watching you both interact in English silently- not many in this kingdom spoke the language. But you had, in the beginning when you all sat inside the car, introduced Arin to them, and they had asked you if it would be tough for Arin to communicate with the Prince and if you though that could cause the elimination sooner, and you assured them that Arin was a quick learner and would be able to communicate without your help soon, which wiped the growing smirks on their faces.
You supposed it was going to be competitive- very, in fact. Some fought for the crown, and some fought for the Prince. Arin would be one of the few who genuinely liked the Prince. You hoped the Prince wasn't foolish enough to not notice that.
When you arrived inside the palace, you couldn't help but wow, the surprise echoed from the other girls in the car. The palace was a beautiful structure of coloured glass windows and deep brown rock, a vintage vibe to it even if it was built to be modern. The gardens with the greenest grass you'd ever seen was adorned with flowers of various colours and fountains every few feet.
As you got off the car, you were accompanied inside to the waiting room, the other girls already there, and Arin nervously fidgeted with her hands, biting her lips.
"You'll ruin your lipstick," you patted her shoulders, "You're probably not meeting the Prince right away, so relax."
"Doesn't make me less nervous," Arin laughed a bit, and you smiled hoping it would assure her.
The doors opened and an aged woman entered, glancing at each one of the candidates, and you stepped a bit behind Arin, the woman nodding at you and acknowledging you.
"My name is Sophie, and I will be your guide, watching over your progress and your lessons as you spend time in the palace. Please accompany me to the dining hall- I'm sure you all are famished. We can have a chat over tea, after dinner."
The girls erupted in satisfied sighs, you quickly summing up what Sophie had just said to Arin, and she smiled, the two of you moving along with the rest of the selected to the hall.
The dining hall was one generous hall, with food of every kind and desserts of every shape, making your stomach swoop. You had to remind yourself that you were only here because of Arin, smiling to yourself because you had to thank Arin. After all, when could you have had this opportunity to have so much food to select from!
"I know we're thinking the same thing," Arin laughed as she told you to sit beside her, and you did, figuring it would be easier to keep up with the conversation and translating it for Arin.
The girl next to Arin- Byeol, you recalled from the list of selected you had memorized- said hello, and Arin said hello back, asking how she was. The girl peeked forward to say hello to you too.
"Where are you from?" She asked Arin.
"From Mist Island. My mother... English. My Korean not good right now."
You patted Arin's back in encouragement- she had done well.
"Isn't it hard to be here? How will you even interact with the Prince?"
"It won't be too hard," you butted in with a polite smile, "Arin is able to understand better than she can speak, and I'm sure she'll catch up in no time. She's a quick learner."
"I hope so," Byeol let out a nervous laugh, "I mean, the competition's tough as it is. Wouldn't want her out because of language barrier."
"There are worst reasons to be kicked out," you smiled, hoping she'd get your point. You quickly summed what happened to Arin, who nodded in agreement, and Byeol only shook her head and smiled, as if she had the upper hand here.
Though Arin, being the epitome of kindness, didn't mind anyone's attitude one bit, you wanted to smear the chocolate pastry Byeol was eating all over her face. How dare she think she had the upper hand just because she was a native speaker!
You decided to do the observing as well as you ate, taking in the girls. It was so easy to figure them out, except the few that looked mysterious. You knew that as soon as they would get the first look at the prince, you'd realize if they were here for the prince or the crown.
After the dinner where you definitely did not hold back, Sophie got up from the main seat, clearing her throat and going in a speech of why the girls who were selected all possessed a worthy quality that had the king and queen vouching for them, and that they were to prove themselves in more ways now that they were here, and learn the ways of a lady who one day might bear the crown.
After the very long speech which you translated as she spoke, the girls clicked their glasses and had a drink, after which they left for the night. One guard stationed to accompany each girl stood and you bowed to your guard in greeting. He escorted you two to Arin's room, where three maids waited to attend to Arin, and the guard told you that your room was right next to Arin's, so she could call you whenever she needed. You thanked him, going into Arin's room first.
You helped her settle in with the maids- Sana, Momo and Mina, all very cute young girls, gushing about how they were so happy that they were assigned to Arin since she seemed like she was the sweetest of them all, and you assured them that Arin definitely was. They told you that language wouldn't be much barrier here since Mina knew basic English thanks to her lineage, and you sighed in relief, excusing yourself when Arin threatened to kick you out because 'I have this under control, go rest! We have a big day tomorrow!'
You took a deep breath as you entered your room- as big as Arin's but pretty much empty. Your bag was already placed at the edge of the bed and as you walked to it, you realized you didn't even have the energy to change anymore. You washed your face after taking off your coat, suddenly feeling overwhelmed.
Your parents had spent most of their life in the palace, you raised by your grandmother who lived in the town near. You'd visited the palace as a kid quite a few times, playing with the other children, but you'd never seen the Prince close enough. You, as a kid, wondered just why he couldn't simply play with kids his age.
As you sat on the bed, you suddenly missed your parents immensely. If they were alive, you would have been in their room in the palace right now. Feeling an ache in your chest that was only growing, you got up, drinking a glass of water, but when that ache didn't settle, you decided to get some air.
There was a guard stationed between the distance of your and Arin's room, closer to Arin's, and you informed him that you were going to the gardens to get some air. Since you weren't one of the selected, you had the freedom to roam around the castle (as much as a visitor could) and go outside whenever you wanted, as long as the guards allowed it.
You almost rushed outside, sighing in relief when you breathed in the fresh air- the air truly was different here. You walked around, recognizing the familiar fountains from your childhood, recalling that you used to mark the fountains as a kid as a 'proof' that you had been here.
Smiling to yourself, you bent down and looked under the basin, spotting the scratches- an eight pointed star. You went to the next fountain, and the next, your smile growing bigger as you found all those stars.
"Looking for something?"
You were glad your reflex action wasn't a scream like Arin's, just a jerk, and you immediately straightened to look at the source of the sound-
You struggled to keep your scream in.
It was none other than the Prince standing in front of you.
"Your Highness," you immediately bowed, cursing internally at your state- one too many buttons undone casually, sleeves rolled up, your feet in pink slippers.
"And you are? I'm sorry, I can't recall all the names of the girls right now-"
"Oh no, I'm not one of the Selected," you said and the prince raised his brow, "I'm one of the girls' translator- if you recall."
"Oh," Prince Hongjoong nodded, smiling, "I hope you find the palace comfortable."
"Of course," you smiled, standing awkwardly, not knowing what to do, taking a moment to scan him- his silver hair shining with a slight pink tint, his posture good and straight and you mirrored it automatically, and it looked like he was still in his uniform.
"So, what were you looking for?" Prince Hongjoong smiled.
"Nothing- it's... embarrassing," you laughed a bit.
"I once lost my father's ring in the garden and spent the whole night looking for it myself, telling the guards to warn me if he came. Nothing could be worse than that."
You couldn't help but laugh at that- the Prince wasn't as uptight as he had seemed to you- he was joking around so freely. You supposed he had a similar nature as Arin's.
"I used to visit the palace when I was young, my parents served here," you admitted, "The kids and I played around here, so I'd leave some marks on the fountains every time I visited."
"Oh," Prince Hongjoong's eyes flashed for a brief moment, "And where are your parents now? I'm sure I've met them."
"You have," you nodded, smiling sadly as you looked at the moon- a half-moon, "They passed away in the rebel attack 2 years ago."
The Prince's face fell, and he took a deep breath, "We lost many loyal subjects that night. I'm sure they're in a better place now, and are watching over you and are proud."
"Thank you for your kind words," you smiled.
"So what's the mark?"
"The mark? Oh-" you realized, bending down again and pointing, "Eight-pointed star."
"Eight-pointed star?" Prince Hongjoong bent down as well, examining the scratch, "And you marked most of the fountains?"
"Uh, I may just be realizing that I damaged the king's property..."
Prince Hongjoong threw his head back and laughed, "Kids do most of that, though we'd have to look into it if we catch you scratching another star on one of the fountains," he winked at you.
Once again, silence fell as the two of you stood side by side, watching the water in the fountain. It was you who decided to break the silence.
"If you don't mind me asking... how do you feel about meeting 30 potential candidates tomorrow?"
"I'm very stressed, actually, which is why I came here to take a breather," Hongjoong admitted.
"Oh, I should leave then-"
"No, no, I didn't mean it like that. I'm glad to talk to someone who is not my mother or father right now," he laughed awkwardly, "Actually, it's pretty intimidating. The girls will be expecting something from me during their course of stay, but I'm not sure I can give them anything."
"You realize you are not required to, right?"
"I know," he nodded, "I would just feel bad if they leave broken hearted. I'd feel like an ass."
You let out a short laugh, the Prince joining. "Well, the girls... they're new to this too. They're all pretty excited. You don't have to figure them all out right away. Take your time, roll along... you'll find yourself used to it soon, I hope."
"Thank you," Prince Hongjoong smiled at you, "And what about the girl you'll be translating for?"
"I'm probably biased when I say this but Arin is the sweetest of them all," you smiled, "I've known her for long now. She's the kindest soul, wouldn't hurt an ant if she could manage it, but she's also very strong. She knows where she stands. I'll do my best with the language barrier, but... I feel like you'll click with her well."
"You look like you admire her," he said, and you nodded, "I guess if I click with her, language wouldn't feel like a barrier anymore."
"Exactly what I mean," you grinned at him, forgetting for a moment that he was the Prince and not your friend, until you found him scanning your face.
"I should go," you said, "I just needed some air, and the guards were kind enough to allow it."
"You can come here whenever you like, I'll let the guards know," the Prince said, and your heart swelled in gratitude.
"Good luck for tomorrow," you smiled, "Whatever your decision, I hope you'll end up being happy."
"Thank you, truly," the Prince nodded in acknowledgement when you bowed before beginning to leave.
"I never got your name!"
You turned, laughing a bit at how he'd shouted this after you were a good few feet gone. You told him your name, waving at him before leaving with a smile plastered on your face.
-------------------
You told Arin all about how you accidentally met Prince Hongjoong before any of the girls, and Arin was all squeals and laughter, the maids struggling to make her stay in place as they did her hair.
"How is he like? Is he as handsome as he looks in the pictures? Does the new hair suit him?"
You rolled your eyes- Arin was literally the Prince's fangirl. It truly was a dream come true for her to even be in the proximity of the Prince, let alone be a candidate for his future wife. "I guess the hair suits him- it sort of looks pink with the light."
"Every hair colour suits him," Mina sighed happily, "But I'd personally love it if he goes back to his natural hair colour."
You nodded- the Prince was blessed in that department.
"So? Is he more handsome or more pretty?"
"I don't know," you shifted, looking in the mirror as you fixed your tie, "He seems to be both? I don't know how he manages that. But Arin, please remember what I told you before we came here, okay?"
Arin saluted, smiling. You'd had a nice talk with Arin the night before you'd arrive here, where you'd make sure that Arin understood that being a fan of the Prince was a separate matter, that she had to be completely unbiased now that she was here. Her responsibility would be that of a crown and a princess, and she had to keep in mind that.
"But what if I don't... like him like that?" Arin had asked you.
"I think not everyone is gonna like him like that in the first place," you had assured her, "And I'm sure the Prince would know that. I think you should tell the Prince if you think you won't be happy with him."
"All done!" Mina announced, and Arin got up from her chair, twirling in the deep blue gown that made her eyes look the brightest blue, her curls pinned with pearls and falling like a waterfall down her back.
The guard knocked on the door, announcing that it was time to go, and Arin squeezed your hand once before the two of you went outside, waving goodbye and thanking the maids, who wished Arin best luck. You were led to the Women's Room, where one by one the girls entered, all dressed in beautiful gowns that they couldn't stop touching nervously, and as you stood back and watched them, you realized that though they knew they were each other's competition, they also felt a kind of sisterhood, especially when they tucked someone's stray hair behind or wiped smudged makeup off each other-
"Ugh, why am I the only one wearing pink here?" One of the girls- Nara, who had to be the visually most attractive one present here, huffed as she looked at the other girls' dresses.
Of course there were girls like her too here. You smiled inside- she would get used to it soon, you hoped.
The room immediately quietened when Prince Hongjoong entered, all regal with his slicked back hair and navy blue suit, the girls all curtsying while he smiled, Sophie standing right beside him.
"Good morning, ladies."
The air immediately felt different, the girls now straightening and arranging themselves. The Prince smiled, "I'd like to introduce myself to you all, so if you don't mind, one at a time I will be calling you. I won't take much of your time- do forgive me if I'm a little slow with names."
As he said that, he surveyed the room once, his eyes landing on you and his smile getting wider- you weren't expecting that so you just smiled back, hoping no one else had noticed.
The girls giggled and grinned, waiting by the couch on Sophie's instructions, one by one moving to the Prince who stood by the window with a drink, what seemed like casual conversation flowing between them. It only lasted for a few minutes each with the girls returning with nervous smiles.
"I wonder what he's asking," Arin fidgeted.
"Maybe he's just wondering what's your favourite food," you scoffed, making her laugh a bit.
Before you knew it, it was Arin's turn, and she squeezed your hand before the two of you went to where he stood, Arin saying hello with a smile, you doing the same and standing beside Arin.
"Arin? You look lovely today."
You knew Arin understood that, and she bowed a bit, replying with a thanks. Prince Hongjoong smiled, "I heard you're English. I know a bit of it."
You translated that to Arin, and she replied in Korean, "Really?"
The Prince nodded, "Where are you from?"
"Mist Island, my parents had an English lineage, we moved to this kingdom before I was born."
The Prince looked at you and you translated that for him as he nodded, "Mist Island is beautiful. I've only been there once when I was little, but I hope to visit again. Maybe you could show me around."
Arin noticed the flirtatious smile on his lips as you translated that, and she beamed, "It would be an honour to show you around my home town."
"But you live in the countryside now, right?"
As you translated that for Arin and she nodded, you realized the Prince had done his own research as well- probably on every girl.
"Well, it's been a pleasure meeting you, Arin. I hope we can get along well despite this obstacle."
Arin got that, bowing to the Prince and you did the same, finding his eyes beaming as he looked at you. "You're doing a good job. I hope you find the palace comfortable."
"I do," you assured him with a thanks.
"I didn't get to say this last night, but," Hongjoong sighed as he ran a hand through his hair, "If you wish to visit your parents' room or anything like that, you can talk to Sophie. I've already talked to her."
You were surprised- was the Prince this generous or was this an exception? You shook the thoughts off, thanking him for his kindness and he told you both to join the girls in the dining hall after he announces what's next.
As you both went back, you told Arin what he had just said, who only sighed happily, saying something about how generous he was and how he was a born Prince. You shook your head, smiling as you reached the others, Arin immediately surrounded by the girls who asked what they talked about, and Arin told them in broken Korean, the girls laughing and correcting her mistakes.
Prince Hongjoong walked to the center of the room, clearing his throat, "If I have asked you to move to the dining hall, please follow Sophie out, the rest of you can stay here."
The girls looked at each other in nervousness, most of them following Sophie out, you and Arin along with them, and as you entered the hall, the King and Queen greeted the girls, everyone including you curtsying before taking their seats and digging into the food.
"I wonder why he asked some of them to stay," the girl beside you, Nayoung, said, "Did they do something good? Maybe he wants extra time with them."
"No idea," you muttered, "He wouldn't eliminate someone so soon, would he?"
Nayoung looked at you, "I doubt he would."
But he did. Just like that, 22 girls remained out of 30. And you wondered if Arin really had caught his attention or if he was just giving her a second chance because of the language barrier.
The next morning at breakfast table, everyone thought so as well. Why Arin was kept, why girls like Nora or Nayeon were eliminated, who clearly looked like they had potential. The girls ate nervously, all except Arin, and you had to keep yourself from laughing as Arin moaned after each bite of chicken. Prince Hongjoong sat at the end of the table, watching Arin with amusement in his eyes.
"Lady Arin? Enjoying the food?"
Arin almost dropped her fork, looking at you and you translated.
"Food delicious, but cake-" Arin waved at the dozens of pastries and sweets, "I make better."
The table erupted into laughter and Prince Hongjoong straightened. "Really? Is that a challenge?"
You laughed as you translated, and Arin nodded enthusiastically, the Prince looking at you as if to ask you if Arin was joking or not.
"Arin is an exceptional baker," you were beaming proudly as you announced, "And she accepts the challenge."
"Well," Prince Hongjoong, "I guess I'll have to arrange for a date in the kitchens- mother would be the most happy to learn I'll be stepping in there!"
Everyone looked at Arin in awe for securing her first date with the Prince, and as you conveyed that, Arin smiled and bowed her head a bit in acknowledgement. You felt proud at that moment- a very sisterly pride as you grinned at Arin. She had done it!
The Prince told you both after the breakfast that he would arrange for a suitable time and let you know, and by the time he left, you and Arin were practically jumping up and down, in a very unladylike manner- for Arin. Sophie let you both have your moment before she cleared her throat and told all the girls to write letters home and let them know how you were holding up. The girls sighed collectively in relief, rushing back to their rooms and while Arin went back, you decided to take that moment and ask Sophie about your parents.
"Ah, so it's you," Sophie's face changed as she smiled, "I remember the lot of you. It was always troublesome when the kids gather. Hongjoong would always be at one of these windows watching you all play enviously."
Now that was news. You always thought as a kid that the Prince was a stuck up snob who wouldn't bother to play with kids like you- but apparently all this time he wanted to join?
"You remember me?"
"Not much, but just the few kids playing in the gardens- it has been a memory I look back to sometimes. I was the one who'd always tell you all to keep your voices down, if you remember."
You gasped- it was her! Sophie laughed as you put a hand over your mouth in disbelief, bowing once in recognition as Sophie waved you off. "I remember you!"
"Of course you do," Sophie smiled, "I'll let one of the guards accompany you to your parent's room-"
"Not today," you hesitated, and Sophie looked confused, "I... I need some time. Can I visit once I'm ready?"
Sophie seemed like she understood, "Of course, dear. If you need anything, do let me know. Your mother was the most kind to me. The Queen misses her dearly."
"The Queen does?" You frowned.
"Don't you know? She was one of the queen's personal maids."
"Oh... They kept their work very private," you smiled. Of course she was. There was a reason she sometimes looked guilty when she slipped something about work- or the Queen- in front of you.
"Good to hear that," Sophie said.
"I'll take my leave now," you thanked her and left the room, feeling overwhelmed by the information and the weight of all this.
----------------
The next morning, all the girls including you were having breakfast with the royal family, casual conversation flowing between everyone, the girls around Arin asking her if she had her date yet, Arin shaking her head no repeatedly with a smile.
You were just on your third chocolate cookie when you were interrupted by the sudden opening of the doors, the guards shouting 'rebels!' and the room erupted in chaos.
"To the back of the room, ladies, now!" Prince Hongjoong got up, all except two guards leaving while the two shut and bolted the door from inside, the King putting a protective arm on his wife leading her to a corner, a few girls following them on instinct, and you immediately grabbed Arin's hand, telling her that rebels were inside the palace.
Arin was positively scared and you shushed her, telling her that now was the time to maintain her calm if she wanted to get Prince Hongjoong's attention, and she straightened her back a bit as she followed the girls to the back of the hall. Some of them were quietly sobbing, while some were shaking. It looked like not many had experienced such a situation.
You saw Prince Hongjoong pull down the shutters of the windows one by one and instead of following the girls, you decided to do the same, going to the other end of the room and drawing the shutters down, until there were two windows between you and the Prince, and at that moment you caught a flying object in your direction-
"Prince Hongjoong, duck, now!"
You only had time to say that as you drew your arms in front of you and crouched down, a sigh of relief escaping you when you saw the Prince follow your lead, the sound of a crash following soon after, the shards of broken glass spraying around you.
You heard Arin's scream, glad when you saw one of the girls hold her back protectively, and you got up, waving to her to indicate you were alright. The Prince got up, shutting the remaining two shutters- the window right next to you was broken.
"Are you hurt?" Prince Hongjoong grabbed you by the shoulders as he scanned you.
"Are you hurt?" You scanned him, and he shook his head, looking at the broken shards of glass.
"You're hurt," he noticed a shard of glass buried in your palm, blood trickling down your hand. He took out his handkerchief, and before he could pull the shard out, you stopped him, taking it out yourself and wincing slightly- it was a few inches big. You let the prince tie the handkerchief.
"You should have been careful, I thought I told all of you to get back to the room."
"The girls did," you replied, "I had to do something."
"I clearly addressed 'ladies'," Prince Hongjoong smiled at you, "You fall there too."
"Sorry," you held back a grin but the Prince noticed.
"Get there, please. I need to make sure the situation is okay before I get to the girls," he looked back once at the huddled girls, beckoning you to join them before going to the guards and speaking to them.
You joined Arin who hugged you, "I thought you were hurt badly!"
"Nothing much," you shook her off, "You know my instincts are good- I saw it coming, literally."
Arin rolled her eyes and you smiled- good. She was relaxed now. "You holding up okay?"
"Yeah, I just never expected something like this, I guess," Arin bit her lips, looking at the girl next to her, "Should we comfort them?"
"You should," you smiled, "I'll... see. I should too, I guess."
Arin looked at you knowingly and you gave in- she knew exactly what was going through your head, that some of the girls were sobbing more than they needed so maybe the Prince could come and console them.
And he did, patting every girl's back, telling them it was okay, that they were safe. Some girls even dared put their heads on his chest as they sobbed, and you noticed that the Prince was clearly nervous as he comforted the girls. When he reached Arin, you were proud that she didn't cry and he smiled at you both.
"You should go to the hospital wing after all of this is over," the Prince said, "You might be needing stitches."
"It's just a small cut," you said, but Prince Hongjoong narrowed his eyes at you.
"It's an order."
You couldn't resist rolling your eyes this time and he laughed at that, you internally slapping yourself because how dare you roll your eyes at the Prince? But he didn't mind, telling you both to take care of yourselves as he went to the next girl and the next.
You did go to the hospital wing after everything settled, the nurses cleaning the wound and bandaging it saying it wouldn't need stitches, and you went to Arin's room after that. The girls were going to have dinners in their room since they were a bit shaken after the events of today, and you decided to have dinner with Arin.
"Do you think the rebels come here often?" Arin asked.
"I remember dad told me that they came at least three times a year on average," you said, "Some people aren't happy with the Selection, thinking the royals are neglecting the problems of the people, so I guess this was bound to happen."
"I hope it doesn't happen again," Arin shivered, "I'd hate anyone to get hurt."
"I hope so too," you suddenly weren't hungry anymore.
You decided to go for a walk before sleeping, just to clear your head, dressed in your deep purple silk pyjamas. The guard were now recognizing you and let you out without question, and you walked along the rows of flowers, your head blank, until you noticed a figure strolling casually as well.
"I guess you needed to clear your head too?"
It was the Prince.
You nodded, bowing once, "Are you... alright?"
"I am, thank you for asking," he said, and now that he was closer, you noticed that he was still in the same clothes, the coat off now and sleeves rolled, hair a beautiful mess. "How's your wound?"
"Oh, it's okay," you showed your bandaged palm, "It was a small cut after all."
"I've been meaning to ask you," he shifted, "How did you know to click the shutters close? Not everyone gets that on first try."
"Ah," you nodded, "It's my dad- he taught me how to when I visited the palace once, in case rebels came when I was present."
The Prince nodded, "When I told Sophie about you, she told me who your parents were- I was trained by your dad, in fact."
"You were?" Your jaw fell open- now that was news.
"I was, I knew your dad well," he smiled, "And your mother too. They were very close to us. I'm surprised you didn't tell me earlier."
"I... I didn't know," you admitted, "They always kept their work a secret from everyone, just said they served in the palace. I guess they didn't want anyone asking for favours or something, not even their own daughter."
The Prince noticed how confused you looked, "There must have been a good reason for that. They always talked about you. They were immensely proud of you- your dad was always comparing me to you as well."
"And how exactly? I don't think I can compete with you, Prince."
"Call me Hongjoong," he said, putting his hands in his pockets, "He said you were a better learner than I was. He said, and I quote, 'my daughter could flip you as if you weighed nothing but a sack of potatoes- an empty one at that'."
You couldn't help it, you laughed out loud at that. "I cannot! I mean, I could, but I'm not that good. I'm sure he only said that to get you to learn quicker."
"It worked," Hongjoong laughed, "So he trained you too?"
"Just a bit, mostly defense," you told him.
"Have you visited their room yet? Did Sophie update you?"
"She did, but I... I can't go visit their room right away."
Hongjoong paused a bit before continuing to walk. "Is there a reason?"
"I... I just need some time. Now that I'm here, it feels like they're still running around, mom nowhere in sight like always, dad with the guards while I wait for them to finish their work so we can go home. Plus, with all the new information about their jobs..."
"I understand," Hongjoong assured you, "Take your time. It must be hard for you."
"Thank you," you passed a smile, "Will the rebels be back anytime soon?"
Hongjoong realized you must know a great deal about rebels, "They might come back sooner than we expect. They're not happy with what's going on these days. It'll take some time to calm them down."
You nodded, suddenly aware of the time you'd taken. "I'm sorry- I'm always interrupting your alone time-"
"No, it's perfectly fine, I appreciate this," Hongjoong said, and you narrowed your eyes at him, making him laugh.
"I truly do. I like it when I have someone to talk to, to sort my thoughts out, but there's not many I can talk to. If you'd like... can we be... friends? Can we talk like this sometimes? No pressure though, don't feel obliged to accept just because I'm, well, the Prince."
You shut your mouth before your jaw could drop- did he really ask you to be his friend?
"You don't have many friends, do you?"
Hongjoong put his hands up in surrender, and you pretended to consider. "I guess we can. If you were friends with my dad... you should know I'm very much like him."
"Bad humour and no regard for authority? Can I take my offer back?"
"Too late, Prince," you grinned.
Hongjoong sighed dramatically, asking you if you wanted to take a seat with him and you nodded, sitting on the bench and watching the sky. "Can I ask you why you're holding this Selection in the first place?"
Hongjoong looked at you once before sighing and looking back, "I didn't want to, actually. The thought of 30 girls with their futures depending on my decision is more intimidating than I thought. But it was a tough time for everyone, and the Selection was killing two birds with one stone- providing a distraction and hope to the kingdom, while hoping I find someone who can stand me here."
You looked at him, "You think those girls can't stand you?"
"I know most of them will be changing their minds once they get to know me and this lifestyle more. It's more appealing from a far, as you must know."
"You do have a point," you nodded, "It must be tough. I'm..."
"Don't say you're sorry, I know that if you're like your dad, you're enjoying my misery."
You passed him a guilty look as you both laughed, and you shook your head, "I really hope you find someone you'll like in there. Someone who can actually stand you, the Prince and... Hongjoong. Both."
Hongjoong nodded at that, a little surprised, "Not many people know how I am really like."
"If you want, I can tell the girls you're the type to become jealous really quick."
Hongjoong frowned, and you grinned, "Sophie might have told me how you used to watch us kids play outside with a little scowl on your face-"
"I was a kid!" Hongjoong laughed out loud, "Of course I wanted to join you all!"
"You didn't tell me this the night I told you I was one of those kids," you looked at him pointedly.
"Should I really have told you that I was the one you called 'stuck-up brat'?"
You gasped at that, Hongjoong silly dancing victoriously while you looked away, ashamed. "It's okay, we were kids. I was envious, and you thought I was, well, a stuck-up brat."
"You're not denying it."
"You think I'm a stuck-up brat?"
"I don't know, are you?" You raised a brow, and Hongjoong grinned mischievously.
"I guess you'll find out soon."
The two of you stared at each other, not even realizing until you heard one of the guards walk past, the two of you suddenly drawing out of your trance, and you both got up, suddenly feeling aware.
"I should go," Hongjoong laughed awkwardly, "It's been nice talking to you."
"Same," you told him, brushing your clothes, saying bye and beginning to go back, pausing when you felt a hand stop you by the arm.
"Sorry, I just wanted to say... don't tell about our... interactions, to anyone- not even Arin. I don't want the other girls to give you a hard time because they'll think you're competition or something like that."
"Of course," you said, "I'm only a shadow here, don't worry."
You thought there was something sad about Hongjoong's smile as he said bye and went back.
-----------------
Hongjoong remained busy handling kingdom affairs while you were busy with Arin as you gave her language lessons, kept her up to date with everything, sat with her through the etiquettes lesson and guided her along. Everyone was getting used to conversing through you, and you were glad that no one could hate Arin- she was always so bright, always smiling and happy and clearly meant no harm, but you also understood that part of the reason was because the girls clearly thought Hongjoong would let go of Arin sooner or later.
But everyone sure was envious of Arin's date, scheduled in the evening before dinner. Arin sat in her room in pants and a blouse, wondering which recipes she should try.
"Tell me you'll help me too," Arin narrowed her eyes at you.
"Oh, I wouldn't want to interfere in your date," you grinned slyly.
"You witch!" Arin laughed, "You know we work better together."
It was true- Arin had taught you quite a few recipes and she was usually instructing you to do the menial tasks while she worked on the main ones to save time.
"Will you bring some for us?" Sana sighed dreamily, "It's been forever since I tried food that was not from the palace."
"I know right," Momo slumped in the couch, "I really want to go out and taste something new."
"Maybe you all should come and help us too," Arin said nervously.
"No, never," Mina scolded Arin, "Stop being nervous! The Prince will be here any second."
As if on cue, a knock sounded, and the maids immediately got up in a flurry, gushing over how Arin looked one last time before opening the door, letting Hongjoong in while they left, grinning.
"Ah, so you're prepared," Hongjoong scanned Arin- it was his first time seeing Arin so casual, yet she still looked elegant enough.
"Prince Hongjoong," Arin curtsied.
"Please skip the formalities and call me Hongjoong when we're alone," he smiled at the two of you.
"You're going in the kitchen in that?" Arin asked, and you kept in your laughter as you told Hongjoong what she had said.
"Now what's wrong with this-" Hongjoong looked down at his very polished black jacket, his prince attire- his usual attire.
"Do you think you're just going to be sitting back and watching her cook?" You asked Hongjoong, "You're helping."
Hongjoong's jaw dropped and as you told Arin what you'd said, she grinned, giving you a thumbs up, and Arin went ahead, snaking her arm in his and saying, "Lead the way."
"If I had known I was going to be the one doing the work," Hongjoong looked at you, "I would have maybe changed the location of the date and accepted Arin as a better chef."
"Which is why this was a surprise, but you should have figured it out," Arin said with a wink, making him laugh.
He led you both to the kitchens, where the staff greeted the Prince, Arin and you, saying this was a first time someone would have a date in the kitchen.
Arin asked for aprons, helping tie Hongjoong's and you smiled at how comfortable they looked with each other. Arin asked for the chef and looked at you as she said, "We're making brownies and scones. Should I leave the brownie batter to you?"
"Of course," you nodded, "I'll stay close by- you and Hongjoong can work on the scones."
You translated that to everyone and the chefs went to get the ingredients, Arin following them as she picked some of her own while you rolled your sleeves.
"You should roll your sleeves too," you said to Hongjoong who was watching you, "And do keep your arms tucked in as you work."
"Alright, ma'am," Hongjoong saluted, following your lead.
"So have you never baked before?"
"I have never cooked or baked," Hongjoong said, "I was always too busy."
"Well, first time for everything," you smiled, "Don't worry, Arin is a sweetheart. Even if you do something wrong, she'll tell you you did excellent with a smile."
And sure enough- Hongjoong was supposed to be following Arin but he was way too clumsy, which earned a good laugh from everyone, but Arin kept encouraging him- in Korean, thanks to the last lesson you'd given her where she'd specifically worked on phrases she'd probably need. It was cute to watch Hongjoong struggle with English while Arin struggled with Korean.
You were standing beside Hongjoong, not too far so you could help if they mistranslated anything, and the few cooks were following your lead, asking you about how Arin knew so much about baking- which you told them was thanks to her aunts being professional bakers.
"That looks way better than mine," Hongjoong looked at your batter as you dropped the chocolate chunks in the bowl, "can I have the chocolate?"
"No," you continued pouring the rest of the chocolate in, but Hongjoong slipped a hand in and picked a chunk, grinning in victory.
"Focus on your batter, Prince," you scoffed, "You don't wanna embarrass yourself on your first date, do you?"
"I'm afraid it's too late to worry," Hongjoong sulked as he fiddled with the spoon.
"Now we bake," Arin announced, smiling at you two and wriggling her brows at you, and you told her you just needed 5 more minutes to be done. Arin helped Hongjoong with the rest of his batter, and Hongjoong finally sat and watched as she set the tray and put it in the oven.
"Good riddance," Hongjoong muttered, and you kicked his leg from under the table before going to pour your own batter and tossing it in the ovens.
There were enough scones and brownies for everyone in the kitchen- a few people only, which meant you could take some back to the maids too. The three of you sat side by side as you watched the scones and brownies rise dreamily.
"I love this smell," Hongjoong muttered, "Maybe I should come in the kitchen when I want to relax."
You were sitting beside Arin so you quickly told her what he'd just said, and she smiled, "I used to do that. The smell alone made half my worries disappear."
"I can see that," Hongjoong smiled.
"The kitchens are open to you lot whenever you want to come," the head chef announced, "Especially you, Arin. I already know these are going to taste amazing. We could learn a thing or two from you."
Arin grinned, "Maybe I could learn from you all too- the food is amazing here. Thank you."
Hongjoong noticed how everyone was looking at Arin with admiration- she truly was humble and kind.
One by one the bells started to ding and Arin and the chefs picked out the trays from the oven, setting it on the tables to cool down, Arin swatting Hongjoong's hand away when he tried to pick one, scolding him because it was hot and 'a Prince should be patient' at which Hongjoong rolled his eyes and slumped down as he glared at the scones and brownies.
"Come on," you teased, "you're sulking way too much."
"Just because I'm a prince doesn't mean I can't," his sulk went deeper, making everyone around laugh.
Arin fanned one of the trays, making Hongjoong's face lift in hope, and when she finally touched the food to make sure it wasn't burning hot, she picked a scone and a brownie, setting it on a plate and adding a few toppings before handing it to Hongjoong.
"Go ahead and try," she smiled.
Hongjoong looked at you for confirmation and you nodded, and he finally picked the fork and took a bite of the scone, then a bite of the brownie, Arin eagerly waiting for him to react.
Hongjoong looked at the chef first, who raised his brows, then at Arin, then at you, and then slid his plate away.
"This is too good to eat."
Arin's face fell but you laughed, telling her what he had just said, and she almost cried, scolding Hongjoong for making it look like he hated it, at which he laughed, digging into his sweets again, everyone else passing scones and brownies too, compliments flowing for Arin and you didn't need to translate any of that- their faces said enough.
"For the maids," Arin picked some scones and brownies and asked for a box, and Hongjoong smiled.
"Maybe we should make these again for dinner one day. I'm sure the king and queen would love these too."
Arin gasped in surprise, but when Hongjoong nodded to assure her, she smiled, "Maybe."
"I should compliment you too, after all, you made the brownies," Hongjoong looked at you.
"This was Arin's recipe, I only followed the instructions," you told him.
"You know, my mother says that nothing tastes the same when made by different people even when the instructions followed remain perfectly same- the taste of one's hand- or heart," Hongjoong smiled, "you got that too."
You rolled your eyes but you were clearly pleased, "Thanks. I guess I do."
After eating until you all felt like you would throw up if you ate any more, Hongjoong thanked Arin for this experience, saying he'd never forget it and he promised to come to the kitchen more. Arin told him he didn't need to, but he could come if he wanted to relax. He walked her to the room, leaving with a kiss to her cheek that had her jumping up and down after he left, and you laughed at how she was going on about her 'fantasies fulfilled'. Entering, the maids waiting, you waved the boxes in front of them and they thanked Arin graciously before eating and moaning because these were too good.
The news of Arin's date got to the girls too, and you heard them talk about it the next morning, asking Arin how the Prince was like, if he was too uptight or if he was funny, etc. Arin truly felt like a star.
You sat through the history lesson, learning things yourself as you conveyed everything to Arin. It was the history about how the kingdoms of Wonderland and Utopia had united, how they always used to be at war for one reason or another, until about 49 years ago when the two had been united by the king, peace settling for a few decades, but the people growing restless with every passing year as discrimination grew.
Sophie asked how the rebels could be handled, and the girls had interesting answers to give- ranging from getting rid of the rebels altogether to actually finding a solution, such as a hearing from the rebels where they talk about the problems with the royal family and figure something out together.
Two days passed by, Hongjoong spending time with all the girls whenever he could, the girls who hadn't had a date yet getting insecure and nervous about it, until it was finally the day for the report- the first time the girls would have a live talk and reveal themselves to the public after getting in the palace.
Sophie had done you a favour and let you in on the script for Arin's questions, so she could prepare her English accordingly, and you were glad for it. Though you would be present and guiding her along, it would really help if Arin already knew what could be asked.
The maids insisted on getting you in a dress, but you strongly rejected- you really did not want to steal Arin's spotlight. You would only distract the public if you appeared the same as Arin. And even though Arin pouted and asked you (something you couldn't usually refuse), you had to shake your head no this time.
"Just dress me in the best suit," you winked at the maids, "I'll be good with that."
So while Arin had dressed in a deep red gown with lots of frill and pearls, her hair half tied with curls framing her face, you had dressed to match in a deep red three-piece suit. You absolutely loved it and thanked the maids for coming up with this- the pearls near the neckline were cherry on top. Your hair was slicked back, pearl earring in your ears the only jewellery you had along with a watch. You had matching heels to finish your outfit.
"We look more like a couple than I could ever look with Hongjoong," Arin grinned.
It was true. You grinned back, "We'll get Hongjoong to match with you one day and see who makes the better couple."
Arin slapped your arm playfully, and then you were escorted by the guards to the room where the broadcast would be conducted, and you had to blink your eyes a few time to adjust to the lights and the colours of the selected girls seated in the front. You both went inside, sitting side by side in the second row, Byeol next to you.
"Arin looks gorgeous, but you? Holy hell, woman."
"Is it too much?" You frowned- you hadn't expected to grab attention.
"I'm just saying you look great- if you weren't in a different dress, you could easily pass as one of the selected," she smiled, focusing her attention back on the crowd.
You thought about it- would people think the same after seeing you on television? Probably not. You were only a translator, you'd be sitting in the shadows as you translated everything to Arin- and you hoped she wouldn't need you.
The girls were pretty nervous, one even having to rush to the toilet because she felt like she was going to throw up. You looked at Arin- she seemed excited but the way she was unconsciously cracking her knuckles gave her away.
"If you crack your knuckles while you sit there I'll break your fingers," you warned.
Arin laughed, "You're such a mother. But if I do, feel free to poke me. I'll do the breaking myself."
You chuckled, the lights getting dimmer, and the host Kang Yeosang entered, his hair in a blonde mullet, and looking as beautiful as ever.
If there was one man you thought looked perfect, it was Yeosang. He looked too perfect to be real, and you were probably more nervous about getting to meet your favourite celebrity and host of variety shows or talk shows than the interview itself.
"I think I'm gonna have to shake you one or two times during the interview," Arin said as she closed your mouth shut with a finger, laughing at how star-struck you were after seeing Yeosang, and as you glared at her, you pointed to the girls- you weren't the only one with a hanging jaw.
"Good evening, Wonderland!" Yeosang announced, looking as much a prince as the Prince himself in his deep purple suit, "Tonight, we'll be getting an inside scoop from these young ladies I know you're all dying to meet. We'll learn how things are going with Prince Hongjoong, we're just going to ask! Let's welcome... Miss Kim Kahi from Utopia City!"
Kahi moved elegantly from the first row to the stage, greeting Yeosang with a curtsy before settling down. She was composed and did well, so did the others, but it was pretty predictable. Some girls were acting shy on purpose- you'd never seen them like this and you knew because you were usually the one sitting back and watching everyone objectively. Some were clearly nervous but Yeosang joked a bit, which helped them calm down.
Arin was called when there were two girls remaining- the two of you got up, you immediately rushing to the backstage from where you would seat yourself as Arin would walk to the stage and greet Yeosang. You stood waiting until Arin was ready to sit, which was when Yeosang shook your hand too, and you prayed your hand wasn't sweaty as you smiled.
"Miss Arin from Mist Island, a unique case here because of the language barrier- I hope you're holding up well?"
Arin looked at you in confirmation and you nodded, and she smiled as she looked at Yeosang, "I'm doing well, thank you for asking."
"Ah, you sound good! Do we have your translator to thank for that, Miss...?"
You told him your name, "Arin is a quick and eager learner, I'm sure she'll get the hang of this is no time."
"Definitely! So, Arin, tell us, have you had a date with the Prince yet?"
"I have, we made cake in the kitchen," Arin was gleaming, making Yeosang chuckle.
"Now that's something unheard of! So tell us- is our Prince as good at baking as he is at running the kingdom or does he need practice?"
Arin looked at you with confusion this time, and you quickly told her what he'd said, "He's very good! Pro!"
As she said that, she looked at Hongjoong sitting in the front row who was laughing and shaking his head, making the crowd laugh as well as the cameras panned back and forth.
"I think the Prince disagrees, now which one of you is lying?" Yeosang narrowed his eyes dramatically, and you told Arin, Arin instead asking you to explain.
"She says she would never lie about this," you tried to stop the grin appearing on your face.
"Let's hear from the Prince," Yeosang looked at Hongjoong, who picked up his mic.
"Arin refuses to admit I'm a bad chef, but I did exceptionally well thanks to Arin's instructions. She's an excellent guide and baker!"
"Ah, that's great to hear," Yeosang smiled, "So Miss Arin, how do you feel about the Selection?"
Now Arin got the question, and she spoke confidently, "I'm honoured to be a part of it, no matter the outcome. Whoever he marries will be a lucky person. And..."
Arin turned to you as she spoke, and you cleared your throat, "Arin says that Prince Hongjoong is an amazing person, and she hopes he finds a good partner through this process, no matter who that is."
Yeosang smiled warmly at the two of you, "Thank you, Miss Arin. We hope to see you again in the next report, good luck!"
With that, you and Arin took off, you going backstage while Arin stood for a few pictures before leaving the stage. As you made your way back, the girls grinned at you. "You two were amazing. Arin did such a good job, I feel happy for her."
"Thank you Byeol, Nayoung," you smiled.
After the interviews, you all were led to have dinner in the hall, where Hongjoong joined, applauding everyone for doing a good job with the interviews. He was going from one girl to the other to have small talk after dinner, and then he finally reached the two of you.
"Good job, Arin!" Hongjoong smiled and Arin thanked him, "You did better than I expected."
"You should thank her," Arin said, but the two of you shook your head.
"It was all you, Arin," you said, and Hongjoong nodded.
"A little bit of her too, but all you," he laughed.
Arin smiled, and Hongjoong looked at you, "Are we walking in the garden tonight?"
"Are we?" You cocked your head- was that an invitation? Hongjoong only smiled.
"I'm not supposed to tell you already, but there's an assignment coming up where Arin would have to present something verbally. Just dropping a hint- foreign visit taking place soon."
"I'll pretend I didn't hear that," you zipped your lips, squeezing Arin's hand as in 'wait'.
"I'll be taking my leave then, have a good night, Arin."
"Good night," Arin smiled and Hongjoong took her hand and kissed it before taking his leave, leaving Arin watching him dreamily.
"Snap out of it, woman, we have work to do," you clicked your fingers in front of her, "Assignment. Foreign visitors, you'll have to present something. Don't tell anyone- he only told us."
"Why did he only tell us though?" Arin frowned.
"He probably wants you to do a good job," you put a hand on your hip, "Which means you might be one of his favourites right now."
"Wow... that's good to hear," she let out a breathy laugh.
"Also... I should tell you this, but Hongjoong knows me from our childhood too- not much," you sighed, "Remember how I told you I used to visit the palace often? He's seen me around."
"Ah, that's so cool!" Arin gushed, "I wish he'd known me too."
"That's not cool in any way," you muttered, flashbacks of your dark past- especially the fact that he knew you used to call him a stuck-up brat flowing in your head, and you shook the thoughts away.
"I'll tell you more later- I found out that my mother was the queen's maid and father was Hongjoong's personal trainer- tell no one, okay?"
"Who would I tell, you're my only friend," Arin rolled her eyes, "But how come you did not know this? They didn't tell you?"
"That's what I keep asking," you bit your lips, "Why am I the last person who knows this?"
----------------
You tried to ignore the excitement you felt simply because Hongjoong had very casually invited you for a walk. You supposed that now that you were 'friends', you'd be hanging out more. Plus, it really looked like he needed someone like you right now- someone who could understand Hongjoong but understand the selected girls too, help him sort his thoughts out.
What you did not know was the thoughts that ran through Hongjoong's mind when he saw you at the broadcast room.
Hongjoong knew it was somewhat wrong, seeing how there were literally 22 girls who all dressed up for him, in absolutely beautiful gowns- and they did look beautiful. However, when you had walked in with your slicked back hair dressed in a suit... he couldn't take his eyes off of you.
He would never say it out loud- there was a goddamned Selection going on just for him. But you were stunning, you were funny, you knew more about how the palace and this country ran than any of the girls here, and Hongjoong had one question in his mind that he wanted to ask you tonight.
Now that part was tricky. He would have to remain as casual as possible, and he knew you were very clever and would realize if something was off too.
Hongjoong thought it was crazy- you two hadn't known each other for two long, but the way you clicked... he supposed you were just one of those people who he'd felt like he'd known forever. And even if you were going to be just friends, he really appreciated that.
He arrived in the garden first- or so he thought, until he saw you playing with a flower in a corner and he took in your appearance- you were still in your dress, only your heels changed.
Hongjoong had to shake his head- this was downright cruel. He was sure you didn't realize the effect you had on him tonight but maybe the deities did and they were punishing him for having these thoughts when 22 girls were waiting for him.
As if you'd notice him watching you, you turned to him, smiling and waving at him, unknown to the fact that he had been here and thinking about you. Hongjoong neared, taking a deep breath.
"Long night," he sighed, "You didn't change."
"Neither did you," you pointed out, and he looked down as if he hadn't realized.
"I was busy," he laughed, and you raised a brow.
"I was busy too."
"With what?"
"Just this and that," you sighed, "Helping Arin calm down after all the excitement, playing a game of cards with the maids. I didn't realize it was so late until I went to my room, and I wouldn't want to keep our busy prince waiting now, would I?"
"I love how you always find a way to mock me with my title," Hongjoong shook his head.
"So," you turned to him, beckoning him to walk and he did alongside you, "Is there a reason you called me for a walk?"
"Can't friends do that?" Hongjoong pouted.
"True," you shrugged, "How was tonight then? Like anyone?
"Well," Hongjoong took a long time to think, "Arin certainly did a great job. Kahi was a natural. The people love Nayoung. Byeol is well educated."
"I asked about who you liked," you gave him a pointed look, and laughed at how torn he looked, "Too early to ask?"
"Yes," Hongjoong sighed, running a hand through his hair, "I don't know if I like any of them like that. I don't feel a spark with anyone- maybe there's no such thing as a spark."
"There is," you assured him, and he raised a brow.
"Have you felt it?"
"I felt it, tonight," you smirked, watching his expressions change into confusion.
"Who, exactly, are you talking about?"
"Well, who do you think? Come on, it's easy. Who looked like a Prince tonight?"
"Me?" Hongjoong pointed at himself, and you laughed.
"I said looked like a Prince. It was Yeosang, of course. I can't believe how handsome he is! The camera really doesn't do justice to his beauty, and that's crazy because he looks so beautiful even on tv."
Hongjoong groaned, "Come on! Yeosang?"
"And why not?" You put your hands on your hips, "Can't a girl dream?"
"Sure. Dream along, I won't stop you," Hongjoong waved a hand in dismissal, "For a moment I thought there was a special someone back home."
"Nah," you smiled, shaking your head, "Never has been, and at this rate, never will be."
"Why? I think you're pretty fun to be around."
"You think that because you have no one to talk to and I'm your best option."
"Not at all," Hongjoong shook his head, "I know a lot of people. I'm not lying."
"Okay, let's accept that I'm fun and likable. I never liked anyone. Well, maybe if Yeosang would give me a chance..."
"I'll banish him if he looks at you funny," Hongjoong mumbled, making you snort in a very unladylike manner, "But I was wondering... did you enter the Selection?"
"Me?" You looked at him, and he nodded, "No, I didn't."
"Why?" Hongjoong asked, and you scanned his face.
"A number of reasons, but the main one being the lack of self confidence I have. The probability of getting picked, and then getting picked after the Selection... it's too little and too stressful. Why would I do that to myself? Also, I don't think I'm princess material."
"Well," Hongjoong began, "I can understand that you thought you didn't stand a chance, but I think... I think you would have done well."
"Oh, come on," you slapped his arm lightly, "Stop making fun of me."
Hongjoong grinned, and you shook your head. You'd just never fantasized about Hongjoong or being a princess. You were glad for Arin though, who had. Hongjoong was staring at you and you caught him.
"Would you have liked me to enter?" You wriggled your brows, and Hongjoong pretended to throw up, making you mutter a few curse words under your breath.
"Anyways," Hongjoong exhaled, "I'm thinking of announcing an elimination tomorrow. I've talked to every one of the girls. I don't want to keep hanging this matter."
"Ah, do take your time. It's your future, after all."
"Of course," he sighed, "Wife. Friend. Partner. I don't know what I'm looking for, but I hope to find it soon."
"Don't worry about the sparks, by the way," you said, "you should really get to know the girls. Sparks will come if you click with them and begin to like them."
"I suppose so," Hongjoong said.
"Can I ask you something?" You said after a moment, and he nodded, "Will I be going home tomorrow, with Arin?"
"Isn't this cheating?" Hongjoong asked, and you rolled your eyes.
"I'm not telling Arin. Come on, as a friend, I should know if I should sleep after packing my bags or not."
"Well, you're not going. I like Arin more than most of the girls there- she's easy to be with. Plus, I think I'll keep her anyway if it means I get to eat those scones and brownies anytime-"
"Prince Hongjoong, are you out of your mind-"
"I'm kidding!" Hongjoong laughed, "About the brownie part. Though I certainly wouldn't mind- I'm just saying that I'll keep Arin for now. And don't worry, if I decide to send her home, I'll let you know beforehand."
"Can you promise me one thing?" You said, and Hongjoong stopped as he looked at you. "Promise me that if you don't like Arin, you won't keep her hanging in here. You'll let her go. She's my best friend, and I don't want her to live here longer if she would be living in false hope."
"Does she really like me?" Hongjoong asked, and you shrugged.
"I'm still trying to figure that out- if she's still in her fantasy phase or if she genuinely likes you. But can you please consider her, despite the language barrier?"
"Of course, I am already," Hongjoong assured you.
"Thank you," you gave him a nod, "I know I shouldn't be asking this of you- you're the Prince, for heck's sake-"
"I'm just Hongjoong when I'm with you, so... you can ask anything."
You looked at him in gratitude, trying to ignore the way your heart flipped when you heard that. "Thank you. Should we go now? It's pretty late."
"We should," Hongjoong said, and his face twisted into surprise when you tucked the little flower you had been playing with in his hair over his ear.
"You look pretty," you laughed, beginning to walk back.
"Hey," Hongjoong said, and you turned, "I don't think I told you... but you looked really beautiful tonight."
"Me?" You pointed at yourself, making him laugh a bit as he nodded.
"Yes, you. I like this look on you. I mean it."
You made an impressed face as you playfully ran your hands over your hair as if to slick them back, making him laugh before saying bye and taking off.
As you lay in bed, you tried to ignore the fact that he'd call everyone pretty in the hall just a few hours ago, but-
He'd called you beautiful. And he had said that he meant it.
You wondered what life would have been like if you had entered the Selection, and wondered if you were better off like this.
------------------
The next few days were the busiest days you'd all seen so far- with the royal family of Halaland visiting Wonderland, it was all hustle and bustle in the palace, and you'd think the palace had months to prepare as they set the tents, as decoration was done and champagne of the highest quality was brought out from the cellars.
You'd all learn that the royals of Halaland were easy to offend, so the selected girls especially had to be super careful with their etiquettes and manners, but they were no boomers as well and loved to enjoy so you had to charm them. Natural charmers like Kahi and a few other girls were pretty relaxed compared to girls like Sohee and Wonyoung who were naturally shy and reserved.
As for Arin... she was both nervous but also confident now that everyone including Hongjoong had praised her for her natural charms, and you were glad she finally understood that she just needed to be herself.
This time, you had to give up wearing the suit, since it was a very formal event, and your maids came up with the brilliant idea combining the elegance of a suit with a dress- a sheath surplice neck asymmetrical dress with sleeves that reached a bit below your elbows, the length of it just above your knees. You felt strangely exposed after wearing suits and pants for so long, but you couldn't deny you felt good- the pale mauve colour of it seeming more purple when you shifted in the light- you couldn't help but admire the dress.
"You guys always outdo yourselves," you breathed as you looked at yourself in the mirror, paired with heels of the same colour, "How did you even come up with this colour? It's so nice!"
"Wait till you see Arin," Momo smiled, "She'll look different tonight- we've had enough of her innocent looks."
"Ooh," you raised a brow, "I'm looking forward to that."
"Come on, let me do your hair," Mina made you sit, tying your hair in a loose bun with messy curls falling, pearls in your hair, a pearl bracelet the only accessory you would be wearing tonight apart from your usual diamond studs.
"Dressing you up feels like you're one of the Selected too," Sana smiled as she patted your arm.
"Even I start to feel like it- you guys do too much to me, it's really unnecessary."
"Please, where's the fun if you hang beside Arin looking as plain as a mouse? Everyone deserves to look stylish."
You shook your head, the maids taking you to Arin's room who was already done getting ready before you, and you audibly gasped when you saw her in the midnight black off-shoulder dress with a silver belt on the waist, shimmery stars growing more as you looked down, her hair left straight and open, pinned at one side, her eyes bold and smokey.
"Now, now," you scanned her up and down, "Who is this? I don't think I recognize this sexy lady."
"Shut up," Arin laughed, "Is it too much?"
"I think it's perfect. Hongjoong won't be able to look away from you after this. And if he does, I'll assume he's blind."
Arin smiled half-heartedly, and you assumed she was nervous, asking her if she was feeling okay.
"Let's just go, I need to go over the things with the girls too," Arin said.
You reached the great hall where some of the girls were already there, and the way they gasped when Arin came, hugging her and complimenting her, you felt a little teary eyed. After every elimination, the remaining girls seemed to get closer too despite the growing competition, and now that Hongjoong had eliminated 6 more girls, they were down to 16.
"You look wonderful too, I'm glad I'm seeing you in something that is not a suit," Nayoung scoffed, and you scoffed back playfully.
"Ladies!" Sophie came hurriedly, dragging all the girls to the entrance so they could receive the guests, "Remember- chins up, backs straight, and don't forget to smile."
The girls stood in two rows, in front of each other. The sounds of laughter and chatter grew stronger with every passing minute, and you stood on your tiptoes to peek at the guests, noticing Arin doing the same, and you poked her from the back.
"Stand straight, miss," you ordered, and she gave you a guilty smile.
The ladies and the gents started to enter, all in the most elegant dresses you'd ever seen, mostly shades of blue and blacks, the girls all greeting with hugs and kisses, getting compliments with a smile. It seemed that the royal family of Halaland was very interested in the Selection.
As the guests dispersed, greeting the queen who looked regal in her own black gown, the king and Hongjoong were at the farthest corner of the hall, and the girls all dispersed around him, hoping to catch Hongjoong's eye.
You and Arin stood by the table, you sipping on the champagne which tasted as expensive as it must be, while Arin was looking around nervously.
"Go ahead," you told her, "I think you're good enough in Korean to have a basic conversation. Or should I tag along?"
"You should, just in case. I don't wanna embarrass myself," Arin pouted.
"Arin, honey, you're adorably sexy today and if you fumble a bit with words, that would only add to your charm tonight. I'll tag along, lead the way, wherever you wanna go."
Arin grinned as she led the way, the two of you walking around until one of the younger guests, who you assumed was the Princess of Halaland approached Arin.
"It's so good to see you in person," she said in English and took Arin's hand, "You're my pick, just so you know."
Arin gasped, "Really? Thank you!"
"You're cute," she grinned, looking at you, "And you're definitely doing a great job since she's still here."
"Thank you, your Highness," you bowed.
"Call me Miyeon," she said to the two of you, "Should I put in a good word for you with Hongjoong?"
"Thank you, but I think Hongjoong should like me without anyone telling him to," Arin smiled.
"That's wise," Miyeon grinned, "Do you like Hongjoong?"
"I was more of a fan before the Selection, but I'm trying to really get to know him and how the palace works."
"See?" Miyeon looked at you, "I had a reason I picked her."
You gleamed at Arin, "See? You're doing great, Arin."
Arin laughed, and Miyeon told you she could take it from here, that she wanted to get to know Arin and would introduce her to the royal family. You thanked her, and though Arin looked nervous, you told her it was a great opportunity to interact with everyone with you not by her side, and Arin reluctantly but happily went with Miyeon.
You watched the two of them go away like a proud mother, going back to sipping your champagne, watching the girls interact with Hongjoong one by one too, Hongjoong all polite smiles.
"Penny for your thoughts?" A deep voice sounded, and you looked at the source- a tall boy around your age with a sharp face and even sharper eyes.
"Just observing," you said, "And you are?"
"Prince San of Halaland," he bowed, and you gasped, curtsying and apologizing for not recognizing him.
"I'm not one of the Selected girls, by the way, in case you want to interact with them."
"Oh no, why would I want to interact with the ladies who are only interested in Prince Hongjoong?" Prince San grinned, making you shrug as you smiled, "I saw you on the TV, you know. With Miss Arin. My sister Miyeon is crazy about her, and with the amount of times she watched her clips in front of me..."
"Ah, is that so?" You couldn't help but grin at that as you looked at Miyeon and Arin talking like long lost best friends, "They do look like they have been apart for too long now."
"Indeed," San huffed as he put his pockets and shook his head at the way his sister was chatting with Arin, all laughs and giggles, "How's job as a translator?"
"I'm actually Arin's best friend before translator, so I'm good," you told him, offering him a glass which he took, "And what brings the Prince to a measly translator?"
"Well," Prince San looked at you as he drank, "This mere old Prince wanted a break from girls in frills."
You scoffed, "I could have been in frills tonight too."
"And I still would have approached you," his gaze was... flirty. You raised a brow, and he laughed.
"I'm saying I could use good company," Prince San said as he scanned you up and down, and you suddenly felt uncomfortable-
"Prince San," a familiar voice sounded and you almost sighed in relief when you saw Hongjoong, "Long time."
"Long time," Prince San hugged him, "How's the Selection treating you?"
"I don't even know how it's treating me," Hongjoong said, finally looking at you and smiling, "You're alone."
"Arin was snatched by my sister," Prince San put a hand up as in surrender, "She's a bit of a fan of hers."
"Ah, I forgot you both were fluent in English. It's good for her to hang out without a translator for once," Hongjoong looked at you.
"Definitely, I had to push her, but she really needed this," you smiled.
"Well, you've got eyes, Prince San," Hongjoong pointed to a group of older ladies calling him over, and he rolled his eyes, muttering a bye before taking off.
"What did he want?" Hongjoong asked you, and you raised a brow at his tone.
"Nothing, he was just talking."
"Be careful of him- he loves to talk to people and then use them for 'distraction'," Hongjoong sighed, and you nodded- you'd got that vibe from him too, "Anyways, I never thought I'd see you in a dress."
You rolled your eyes, "It had to happen one day."
"I'm not complaining, you look as beautiful as always," Hongjoong said.
"Well, thanks, I guess. It's definitely a change I needed tonight- I think it would have been odd wearing a suit tonight, no one's wearing one."
"Exactly," Hongjoong nodded, "Can we see you in a skirt next time?"
"Stop teasing me," you almost slapped his arm, remembering you were very much in public, "Don't you have other girls to go to and tell them they look beautiful or something?"
"No," Hongjoong smiled distantly, and you frowned.
"Hello, you're still in the Selection. Go. The girls are literally waiting for you to notice them, and do compliment everyone at least. They all probably spent the whole day dressing up for you."
"Ugh, it's so pressurizing!" Hongjoong waved dramatically, and this time, you did push him forward, sending him laughing as he walked away to the nearest girl, who eagerly snaked her arm in his.
The rest of the event was mostly boring for you, making small talk with anyone who came to greet you, trying to avoid Prince San, and running into Hongjoong again, who said he needed to charge himself for at least two days after this event. Food was served and you finally sat with Arin and Miyeon as you ate, mostly listening to their conversation, adding a joke or two in between.
The night was still young, and you needed to take a breather. Telling Arin you'd be back, you went to freshen up a bit, deciding to go outside and take a breath of that chilly fresh air. You took a turn and nearly bumped into someone-
That someone being Hongjoong, your faces incredibly close as you both took ahold of your footing, finally breathing when you stepped away.
"Careful when you walk, we could have crashed rather painfully."
"What's got you in a rush?" You asked as you tried to calm your beating heart.
"Nothing, just coming back after taking a breather," he ran a hand through his hair, "I guess you're in need of one too."
"Absolutely," you said, "See you around, Prince."
With that, you took off into the night, leaving Hongjoong staring at your back for a good minute before he shook his head and walked back inside.
The rest of the night was as uneventful as it could be, Arin and Miyeon engaged in a heated conversation and you couldn't help but smile at the two- good for Arin. She had little to no conversation with the selected girls and you really liked that she was talking to someone finally.
As for Prince San, he kept coming back to you after every half an hour, apologizing for making you feel uncomfortable, saying he just wanted good company since he would be here for three days. So you accepted, the two of you finding yourself talking about anything and everything, from childhood stories to habits.
"Don't tell anyone, but I really adore cats," he smiled.
"That's surprising, but nothing to be ashamed of. You should tell everyone this, in fact. Don't you have pet cats? If I were you I would have opened my palace gates for all cats."
"Miyeon's allergic, so I can't do that," he sighed, looking at Miyeon and smiling warmly.
"You two seem close."
"We're practically best friends. We tell each other everything."
"That's sweet," you smiled, "What do you do other than performing your princely duties though?"
"Well, I like working out. I like to play with my cats- stray cats, in the garden. I also like to sing in the shower."
"You should hold a shower concert sometime, your cats could be your audience," you said, and he laughed out loud, putting his hand over his face- a habit of his. "Also, I have a question- I'm curious about something."
"Ask away."
"Do you and Miyeon have as much responsibility as Hongjoong, or is it less of a burden to you?"
"It's definitely less, my elder sister is in line for the throne. In fact, don't tell anyone, but we were considering their marriage before the Selection."
You gasped, "Really? Did they know each other or like each other?"
"They know each other, but not really- they've only met twice or thrice. But considering how things are in this kingdom, we decided against the unison of our kingdoms."
"Ah, so it just happened."
"I think it's sad," San shook his head, "I can't imagine marrying someone I don't know or like. I can't imagine having a Selection either- I don't know how he's handling it."
"I know. I think it's sad that he doesn't have the freedom to date and explore. What if he doesn't like any one of them?"
"Let's pray he does," San said.
-----------------
The next day was chaotic, to put it lightly.
Kahi had basically announced that she and Hongjoong had kissed last night. Nayoung admitted that she had kissed him a few days ago too.
The reactions ranged from jealousy to anger to curiosity- what was it like? Who kissed first? How did it feel?
You supposed it was bound to happen sooner or later, though you were a bit disappointed in the obvious choices- Nayoung being the palace star and Kahi being people's favourite.
However, you were more surprised when you conveyed all of this to Arin and she showed little reaction.
"Did you already know?" You asked.
"I didn't," she admitted, saying nothing, but you didn't spot disappointment on her face either, so you shrugged it off.
Arin told you that she would be spending more time with Miyeon since she was here for only two more days, offering you to join but you turned it down. You didn't want to be the third-wheel and you really wanted her to talk to someone else as well. You were glad that she had a friend now.
You went to Arin's room, chatting with Momo, Mina and Sana, catching up with palace gossip such as what the selected were up to, who was whose favourite, etc. After a game of cards, you went to your room and slumped on your bed, wondering if it was time to finally visit your parent's room.
You were still conflicted, but you decided to go to the kitchen and steal something while you would decide.
However, you were surprised with the sight of Hongjoong sitting by himself in a corner, watching the brownies in the oven bake, the rest of the kitchen busy with their own work, paying no heed to the Prince.
"How long has he been coming over?" You asked a woman you knew was the assistant chef.
"Every other day, basically. Sometimes he eats, sometimes he just watches us, poor thing," she waved her hand in a motherly nature.
As if Hongjoong had felt your stare, he turned, his face lighting at the sight of you as he patted the spot next to him.
"What are you doing here? Don't you have a kingdom to run or girls to kiss?"
You cringed a bit, wondering if you sounded jealous, but he just put his face in his hands, clearly ashamed. "I guess everyone knows now."
"Well, it was bound to happen," you shrugged.
"I didn't mean to. With Nayoung... she kissed me at our date. And Kahi... I was really frustrated and- ugh, I feel ashamed."
You grinned, "No need to. You can kiss whoever you like."
Hongjoong clapped when the oven went off, and you got up to take the brownies out, placing them on the table you sat.
"Enough about that, why are you here?"
You sighed, "I was wondering if I had grown the balls to visit my parent's room."
Hongjoong choked on his brownie, muttering 'language'. "Do you want me to come with you?"
You looked at him, wondering if that was what you needed. Someone to be with you. Someone who knew.
"I don't know... I don't know if I am ready."
"Well, if you're here, you're ready," he told you, "Let's go after eating."
You watched him eat his brownie as he gazed at the rest dreamily. You wondered how you two had become so comfortable with each other- to the point you'd forget he was the Prince. Hongjoong caught you staring.
"What are you looking at?"
"You, obviously," you scoffed, shrugging awkwardly as you took a bite, "Just wondering how we got... here."
"I know," Hongjoong smiled, "I didn't expect a friend out of the Selection."
After eating another brownie, Hongjoong told you to wait while he got the keys from Sophie, and you sat trying to muster up your courage.
You were finally going to go to their room and not find them there, only their belongings left. You didn't know what to expect.
Hongjoong led you to the other side of the palace, stopping in front of a room you assumed was your parents. "If you really feel like not going in, I understand."
You shook your head, "Rather go in then turn around from here."
He smiled, putting in the key and turning, opening the door.
The first thing you noticed was the sunlight illuminating the white sheets on the bed, and it looked like someone had packed their belongings. You stepped in, Hongjoong behind you, turning once.
"This doesn't feel like their room anymore- everything's packed."
"Your mom's friend packed the stuff. Do you want me to leave while you look at it?"
"No- you can stay," you told him, and he took a seat, you bringing a box to the seat next to his, opening it to find your dad's clothes.
One by one, you opened the boxes- clothes, personal belongings, a few of their favourite books, and then you found a few pictures- pictures of you, pictures you had never seen. You didn't even remember half of the moments.
"You were cuter when you were little," Hongjoong laughed as he saw one of your pre-teen years.
"I admit that I was," you smiled, finding a photo album and flipping through it, Hongjoong bringing his seat closer.
You didn't realize you were crying until your tears fell on the album, and you hastily wiped your eyes, holding back a sob but failing when Hongjoong put a comforting hand on your back.
"It just... feels real, now that I'm in their room alone without them. They'd never let me come here alone," you smiled sadly.
"It's okay, let it out," Hongjoong rubbed your back as you sniffed, bursting in a sob and holding your face in your hands, Hongjoong's arm wrapping around you as he held you.
You really felt their absence now. You'd grown up away from your parents, but this was the one place you'd always be with your parents, with your dad's funny face as he cracked jokes while your mom would scold you both for being too loud.
Hongjoong handed you his handkerchief and you wiped your eyes and nose, apologizing for being a mess.
"It's okay, really," he said, "I know it's hitting now that you're here."
You nodded, another stream of tear escaping your eyes, and Hongjoong's heart ached- he had always seen you with a smile or a smirk on your face. He couldn't bear to see your eyes full of tears, pain evident on your face. He didn't realize what he was doing- he brought his hand to your face, cupping it as he wiped your tears, kissing your cheek once, drawing back rather slowly and you looked at him.
It was as if time stilled- his hand remained on your face, fingers unmoving, while the two of you stared at each other. You were the first to draw away from your trance, muttering a sorry, looking away awkwardly, staring at the distance as you wiped your face.
"Do you want to take some of these to your room?" He asked, getting up, "We can make a box and you can take that."
"That's actually a good idea," you got up, putting all the pictures and photo albums in a separate box, some of your mom's jewellery, your dad's favourite books, and then you were done. You noticed Hongjoong smiling at a picture.
"What are you looking at?"
"I think this is the most recent one," he waved it at you- he was right. It was from the time they visited your home, a candid picture of you where you were out in the sun with a hand in front of your face to block the light. Your mom was always clicking such random pictures of you. "I'm keeping this."
"You are not," you glared at him, coming forward to snatch it away from him but he only stepped back, holding it in the air, smirking playfully.
"I'm gonna frame it and keep it in my room, caption it, 'the only time she looked normal'- hey!"
Hongjoong was startled when you jumped, holding on his shoulder for support, but he took another step back, which was a mistake, and he ended up loosing his footing, his free arm automatically going around your waist for support, but he ended up falling back- thankfully on the bed-
And you on top of him.
You groaned loudly, getting up a bit and laughing loudly when you snatched the picture from him, waving it in front of his face in victory.
But he wasn't having any of that- and he really wanted to wipe the smirk off your face. He brought you closer- dangerously close- and you realized only then the position that you were in, your eyes going wide.
"You're giving me that photo back," his voice was hoarse, expressions smug.
You shook your head, putting your hand behind you, only one hand holding you up for support.
Hongjoong shook his head, muttering 'you're gonna make me regret this' as he pushed himself up and caught your lips in his, kissing you rather furiously, swallowing your surprised moan, his hand tightening around your waist as one hand snaked up your face.
He wasn't even giving you time to think or breathe as he moved his lips along yours, and you didn't realize you were responding to the kiss until you heard his own satisfied moan, your hand on his shoulder now squeezing it unconsciously, because this was wrong, this shouldn't be happening, but you didn't care in that moment, those thoughts being pushed out and out-
Hongjoong snatched the photo from you, and you thought he'd stop, but his hand went to the back of your head, guiding you along better, pushing into you until you both had switched position, your back arched very low.
You had to break apart for breath, your foreheads still joined as you both tried to catch your breath and you couldn't help but sigh at how out of breath you both were. His arms stayed around you as he drew apart, out of words as you stared at each other.
You shook your head, "All this for one photo?"
"I'm definitely framing it," he muttered.
You exhaled, licking your lips as your gaze fell on his, and you finally came to your senses, getting up and away from his warm embrace, suddenly feeling cold.
Hongjoong cleared his throat as he straightened himself, and you picked the box, awkwardly standing in the middle of the room.
"This was definitely only because you wanted to distract me and snatch the photo, right? Because you're in a goddamn Selection, Prince Hongjoong, and Arin is my best friend and I could never do this to her."
He felt his heart twist, but he nodded, "Definitely."
The two of you knew you weren't being honest. But you decided to ignore it for now. "Let's go then. I'll be taking this to my room."
"Alright," he said, motioning you to go forward, locking the room back. As he walked you to the chamber where the girls and you were staying, he told you he was gonna go to his room.
"Can I ask you something?"
"What?"
"That was... just how many girls have you kissed?"
Hongjoong realized you basically meant he was a pro, and he threw his head back as he laughed, making you laugh as well, the ice breaking for now. "I'm not that experienced!"
You made a face that said that you were not having any of it. "Liar."
"Believe it or not, before the Selection, I've only kissed twice," he admitted, and you gasped.
"I guess you're a natural. Let's forget about this, okay? Stay focused, Prince! 16 girls waiting for your response, and I'm not one of them."
Hongjoong saluted, going back to his room- once he was inside, he slumped down with his face in his hands.
He was glad you were cool and things hadn't messed up indefinitely, but...
One thing he was sure of was that he'd never felt anything like this in his life before- and he wanted more. He wasn't sure if he could forget this.
------------------
You knew you were never going to look at Hongjoong the same way again.
Something had inevitably changed between the two of you, and though you were trying not to think of it, you were now aware of him, more than ever. And though Hongjoong was an excellent actor, you could see that he was a bit awkward too.
But maybe you two only needed time to forget that.
What you did not know was that Hongjoong was trying to forget about it, he really was. And he was busying himself in more work than usual, trying to interact with the Selected girls more, another broadcast taking place as well.
With Arin hanging out with Miyeon, you didn't have anyone to talk to- but you were scared to face Arin after that. If Arin really liked Hongjoong and was serious about it (of course she did, there were no ifs!), you had messed up. Your friendship with Arin was worth so much to you and you couldn't ruin it.
With Hongjoong busy, you spent most of the time in your room or with San- who was surprisingly very easy to talk to. You two had a lot in common, in fact, which created a very comfortable bond between you two.
You sat with San near the pond, the two of you glum as you tossed pebbles in the pond. If anyone would see you two, they'd think you'd lost a war- the amount of sighs you two were breathing were too much.
"What's got you so down?" You finally asked, "I thought you were enjoying your stay."
"I was, and I'm not ready to go back to my normal life. I need a break so bad," San sighed, looking up at the sky wistfully.
"Ah... I can't imagine going back to my normal life either now," you could relate to him- even though it had been only three days for him, he must have been needing this breather.
"I'm sure Miyeon must be crying right now, in Arin's arms," he grinned.
"You wanna cry too? I'll join," you laughed, and San shook his head.
"Why do you wanna cry?" San looked at you, and you pursed your lips.
"You ever do something that you regret?" You asked, and he scoffed.
"If there was one thing-"
"No, like," you turned to him, "It wasn't your fault. But somehow... you got involved. And it was a bad decision- there is too much at stake. And you regret that- nothing's damaged yet, but you can't forget it either."
San narrowed his eyes at you, "Is this what I think it is?"
"I don't know what you think it is, but it's not that, and no, I don't even want to hear what you think it is-"
San burst out laughing, shaking his head as he looked at you, clicking his tongue at you. "Does this involve Hongjoong?"
You opened your mouth to say no, but his eyes said he had you, and you shut your mouth. "Why do you think this involves Hongjoong?"
"I've seen the way he looks at you- and don't tell me I'm wrong. I know a man's gaze and what it means."
You bit your lip, turning your face away from him. What was going on? Was San right about this?
"Something happened between you two?"
"I'd rather not talk about it," you muttered, and San patted your back.
"There are some things in life we cannot change. But... I think we should be able to make our decisions without caring about someone else. You know what I mean? Sometimes we should put ourselves first, if the risk is worth it."
"I really don't understand what you're saying, and this... sober talking doesn't suit you at all, San."
San slapped your arm, "One day my words are gonna make sense to you. 'til then... Let's forget about this, eh?"
You glared at him, nodding as he smiled, pinching your cheek. "You're cute. I'm gonna miss you when I go back. You should visit Halaland with Arin soon- promise me."
"No promises," you huffed, and San started whining, making you cringe away and laugh as you promised.
"I don't understand what's so Princely about you. If anyone saw you whining like a little- can I curse?" San nodded and you did, "They'd strip you of your title."
"Come on, just because I'm a Prince doesn't mean I can be a little brat- and yes, I'm censoring it. You're too harsh."
"I'm stating facts-"
You heard a rustle, and the two of you frowned as you looked at the source of the sound.
It was Miyeon and Arin, hand in hand as they giggled in low voices, walking along the footpath. You almost got up to say hi, but San held you by your arm, putting a finger to his mouth as he shook his head, and you frowned, not understanding why-
You looked at Arin and Miyeon- they were too close. Miyeon was rubbing Arin's hand almost lovingly, but-
"They like each other- or so Miyeon says."
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you looked at San, then at the disappearing figure of the two, then back at San.
"Like each other? As in?"
"You know what I'm saying," San looked grim, "They like each other... and they kissed. I told her to be careful- if Arin gets caught now... she'd have to face a serious punishment."
You felt as if you were drowning as the words from the set of rules rang in your head: if any of the Selected are caught in a romantic relationship with someone else during that period, it would be considered treason and be punishable by death.
"But... they only met 3 days ago!" You frowned- it didn't make sense.
"3 days is enough to fall in love," San's tone was serious, "And you know how they clicked right away. Don't tell me you didn't know about Arin's preferences."
"She never talked to me about that," you put a hand on your head, trying to make sense of everything, "I don't know why, but... San, she was serious about this Selection. She was practically in love with Hongjoong."
"She only knew Hongjoong from afar, she was a fan. Her heart could have changed with or without Miyeon being here."
"But... this doesn't make sense, I need a minute to think," you stared at the pond as you thought about it- how Arin hadn't been too excited these days. How she hadn't seem disappointed when she had discovered that Hongjoong had kissed the other girls. How she wasn't even waiting for a date anymore, too busy since Miyeon came.
"I know it must be hard to digest- I was surprised too. This is a first for Miyeon too."
"Really?" You looked at him and he nodded, "I guess... whatever makes them happy. That means Arin would have to get dismissed from the Selection without anyone knowing what was going on. Shouldn't they be more careful?"
"It's not like they're doing anything right now," San chuckled, "It's just them finding themselves right now. They decided to wait- Arin is gonna go on with the Selection and see what she really wants. Miyeon would spend time away from her- maybe everything will change. Maybe it's just the heat of the moment. We should give them time and space to think."
"I'm kinda hurt that Arin hasn't told me anything yet," you admitted, "Miyeon told you everything?"
"She really wanted to think this through. So much could go wrong, even for her. She's a Princess. There's much to consider."
You shook your head, "Everything is so messed up."
"But it's beautifully messed up," San smiled.
And two days later, it was time for an elimination.
You wondered if Hongjoong would dismiss Arin- he had gone on another date with her last night, but not much had happened- the two had walked, you following beside, and he'd just asked Arin about her hobbies, her life before Selection, getting to know her.
If Arin was dismissed today, you'd be going home along with her. There were more girls who were confident that they'd stay today than girls who weren't.
Hongjoong entered after breakfast, scanning the girls once, his eyes falling on you for a second longer before he drew away. "Ladies, I hoped you slept well last night. Today is the inevitable elimination- only 8 of you will be staying."
The girls gasped- they hadn't expected it to cut to half already. "I'll be announcing those who are staying now."
He started calling the names- and Arin squeezed your hand out of nervousness, you squeezing back as you heard the satisfied gasps and the sobs that rang through the room.
The last name he called was Arin's- and you looked at him in surprise, finding him looking at you instead of Arin. Arin only sighed, slumping in her seat.
"I'm sorry to all those who were dismissed- I hope you live a happier, healthier life from this point on. If you have anything you want to say or ask, you can meet me in the Men's Room."
With that, he took off, leaving the 8 eliminated girls sobbing, and you couldn't help but sigh in relief- wondering what your sigh meant. Were you happy for Arin or relieved that you weren't going home?
That night, you went to the garden, not surprised when Hongjoong arrived an hour later, sighing when he saw you, sitting down with you on the bench.
"You've been busy," you smiled.
"I really wanted to talk to all of them once more before the elimination, just to be sure," he said.
"And? Feeling any sparks yet?"
"Not really," he looked down, the silver tendrils of his hair falling down on his forehead, and you admired his side profile- he really had the most unique nose you'd seen on a person- "I don't know what to do anymore."
"What do you mean?" You frowned as he looked at you, his eyes full of worry.
"In the next elimination I'm supposed to cut this down to 3. I don't think I like anyone more than the others- I really don't feel anything for them. This Selection was a bad idea- the rebels won't calm down just because I get married. They've tried attacking again, two days ago, but they couldn't enter. I don't want to end up choosing someone because she's someone's favourite- the king's, or the queen's, or the people's. I don't want to live with someone I don't love."
"I understand, Hongjoong," you put a hand on his back, "It's hard, I get it. But... I don't think you can back out of this now. You're a Prince, Hongjoong. There are so many people looking forward to this, waiting for your decision-"
"I didn't expect you to say that- you really don't understand," Hongjoong shook his head in frustration, "I think... I don't think I like any of the Selected. I like you. I want you, not them. They don't know me like you do- and I don't feel comfortable with them like I do with you."
You almost sobbed- your heart absolutely ached at his words. "Hongjoong, this isn't about us, please. I shouldn't even have been here. If I wasn't here, you would have proceeded normally with the Selection and found someone you actually liked- you probably only like me because I'm not one of them-"
"No. I like you because you're you. If you were in the Selection, I would have chosen you. If you were one of the Selected... I would have ended it today."
"Hongjoong, think again- you're the Prince. You can't be selfish-"
"Just tell me- tell me you like me too. If you do, nothing else matters," he locked his eyes with you, pain evident in them as he waited expectantly for an answer, his hand on top of yours squeezing it unconsciously.
You wanted nothing more than to lose yourself in the moment, but you had to be rational, "Hongjoong, this really isn't about you and me. This is about the future Princess, who one day will be Queen. Who'll share the burden of your kingdom. I can only be your friend- I don't think I can be more."
Hongjoong's face fell, and he sighed as he looked at the sky, his hand still on yours. "Would it have been different if you had entered the Selection? Or if... if I wasn't the Prince?"
"I don't know. But Hongjoong... we've only kissed once. Please forget about that and focus on what's important. It was just in the heat of the moment, okay? You're confused- all this pressure with the Selection is making you look at me. Maybe we shouldn't even hang out anymore-"
"No- that would make it worse, I know that," he finally took his hand off yours, "Just tell me one thing. Promise me you won't lie."
You narrowed your eyes at him but his eyes were firm- he was serious. "Okay."
"No lies. Just a plain answer. A yes or no. I promise to go back to the Selection, I'll properly think this through, I promise, just don't lie."
"Okay," you laughed nervously, "What is it?"
"When we kissed... you felt something, didn't you? You still do, and you did before we kissed. Is that right?"
You scanned his face- his eyes were holding your gaze as if he could tell if you would lie. You pursed your lips, wondering how you should say it-
"Your silence says enough," a slow smile creeped up his face, "You don't need to say it. It's plain as day on your face."
"You could be imagining it, you know. You could be wrong."
Hongjoong looked at you, tucking your hair behind your ear as he patted your cheek. "I don't think I'm wrong about this, dear."
-----------------
As promised, Hongjoong spent more time with the girls, going on dates and actually talking to them and getting to know the 8. Arin had another date where the two played table tennis, and you only sat back and watched, because god, you sucked at table tennis and you'd only make a scene if you tried.
After that date, Arin told you she wanted to sleep in your room tonight, and you internally smirked, wondering if she was finally going to tell you everything.
"I really don't like Hongjoong that way," she finally admitted, "And I'm sure Hongjoong doesn't like me either."
You pursed your lips, and she narrowed her eyes, "Did you suspect that already?"
"Of course I did, I'm your best friend, Arin. I saw how your interest in him kept going downfall."
"I don't even know why he decided to keep me. Perhaps he wanted to give me a chance because of the language barrier. Anyways, I'm not wife material- I can't do this. I'll just wait for the next elimination."
"Is your heart somewhere else, Miss?" You tested the waters, watching Arin's cheeks go red- it always gave her away.
"Actually, it is," she admitted, and you gasped dramatically, putting a hand over your mouth, "I'll tell you once I'm out- I want to properly introduce her to you."
"Her?" You wriggled your brows, and it was her turn to gasp, "You know?"
"San may have told me."
"San?" Arin wriggled her brows, but you laughed and shook it off, "Nothing as juicy as your story, Arin. It's best we don't talk about it here. Let's just wait to go home."
"Should I, I don't know, disappoint Hongjoong and speed it up?"
"No!" You slapped Arin's arm, "Poor guy already has it tough!"
The two of you burst into giggles, but almost screamed when the door opened loudly and a guard stepped inside.
"Rebels are inside- please follow me," he went to the right corner of the room, clicking behind a frame and opening a doorway, "Inside, now. Follow the tunnel and you'll find yourself in the room with the King and Queen and the rest of the girls."
You felt your heart sink, wondering if Hongjoong was safe, and you and Arin made your way down the dark tunnel, you leading the way, one hand in Arin's and the other feeling the tunnel out, following the dim light until it grew and you were in the large hall with the Queen huddled beside the King, only 3 girls inside so far, trembling with fear, and Arin joined them, comforting them as best as she could.
You asked one of the guards about the Prince's whereabouts and he told you he was making sure the girls were coming here before he would join, and you felt your heart fill with pride- he was really out there making sure everyone of them was safe.
It took another very long 15 minutes until one by one the girls came, Hongjoong coming in last. Some of the girls were shaken so bad that they seemed numb. Hongjoong stood beside you, staring at them as he caught his breath.
"It was an ugly fight out there- these girls witnessed it. They want to go home as soon as this is over."
"Oh," you bit your lip, "What do the rebels want, Hongjoong?"
"They probably want to overthrow us, like every other rebel in every other country. They are not ready to accept that Wonderers and Utopians could be one."
The Queen called Hongjoong over, and Hongjoong looked at you, "Come over- I should introduce you to mom and dad."
"Now?"
"Yes, now. Now is the time they miss them the most."
He took you to them, and you awkwardly stood and bowed as Hongjoong told them whose daughter you were. The King smiled, saying the resemblance was uncanny, and the Queen smiled warmly at you as well, "I miss Mira the most these days. She would have had so much fun with the Selection."
"It's an honour to me that you remember my parents," you said, and they laughed as they shook a hand in dismissal.
"Your father was a fine man," the King smiled, "His sacrifice means a lot to us. We miss the two dearly, and you... You are welcome in this Palace anytime. I heard how you and my son are friends now."
You looked at Hongjoong and he grinned, "Mom was making fun of me, saying I finally made the friend that I should have made some 20 years ago."
You laughed, shaking your head as you went back to where Arin was sitting, and she put her hands on her hips.
"You, miss, have something going on with Hongjoong."
"I have nothing," you said, but she wasn't having any of it.
"Have you seen the way he looks at you? He's never looked at one of us this way," she said, referring to the Selected, "I say you've won his heart."
"Shut up, Arin, he's the Prince. I'm no one. I'm only his friend, that's it."
"Whatever you say, I can't hear this bullshit. You're both either blind as hell or stupid as fuck."
"Arin!" You widened your eyes at her language, "Etiquettes!"
She only grinned, silly dancing and you wished you could wipe that smug look off her face. But she had caught you red-handed. and you couldn't deny it now, it was too late.
You watched Hongjoong comfort the girls one by one. He really was better off with one of them, not you. You weren't princess material. You were only... you. Simple you who was only good at translating and being a friend. You couldn't allow yourself to hope, you couldn't mess everything- the whole kingdom was hanging on the Selection and who the future princess would be. You didn't want to create a mess.
You couldn't allow yourself the luxury of thinking that you could be Hongjoong's, because really, before anything else... He was too good for you. You didn't deserve him.
By the next night, 4 girls had gone home, leaving only 4- Arin, Kahi, Nayoung and Sohee. Sophie had announced that Hongjoong would make his decision and propose his choice on the live broadcast in a week from now, and now that the end was real, you found yourself more anxious than ever, and as you were making your way back to your room, you almost bumped into Hongjoong.
"Whoa, careful there," he looked at you, frowning when he saw your face etched with worry, "Something wrong?"
"No, just tired," you shrugged it off, and Hongjoong scanned your face.
"You wanna hang out tonight? Help the poor Prince relieve some stress?"
"Sure, poor Prince," you grinned, going to your room.
Before you could go down to the garden though, you heard a knock. You were still in your navy blue suit, your tie a bit loose, and you thought it was Arin coming to ask you something, but when you opened the door-
It was Hongjoong.
He scanned your figure rather slowly, taking in the loose messy hair and tie, and god, he would never get tired of seeing you in suits.
"What are you doing here?" You asked, your heart sinking at the way he was looking at you.
"I just thought I'd come by and surprise you," he laughed, "and you're very surprised."
"I am," you laughed a little, allowing him to enter, "What's up?"
"I just had a meeting with everyone regarding the Selection, he slumped on your couch and you sat beside him, shifting so you faced him, "They think Kahi might be the better choice."
"Thought so," you muttered, and he laughed at the annoyance in your tone, "She's the obvious choice. Do you like her?"
"Honestly? She's okay. Tolerable. She just goes along with whatever I say. She doesn't fight back, just accepts whatever I say or give. I think she just wants to end up with me because of her strong family connection and because she could be a 'Princess'."
"Ah, here for the title, and to please you while she bathes in the royal treasure," you giggled, "Somehow, I can picture that."
"Right! I can too," he scoffed.
"But that's what everyone thinks- what do you think?"
Hongjoong bit his lips, folding his hands, "I... I don't know. Not Kahi. Not Nayooung. Not Sohee and not Arin either. I mean, I could pick anyone, but I don't think I'll ever truly be myself with them."
"That's... maybe you will, Hongjoong. It might take some time, but eventually, you'll be comfortable with them. You'll find the happiness you deserve, Hongjoong."
"I think I don't deserve happiness," he sighed, turning to look at you, "Maybe I'm damned. I don't know why I'm going through this- mom and dad had a chance and they fell in love. They didn't need a damned Selection. Why am I going through this?"
You frowned, "What's really bothering you, Hongjoong?"
Hongjoong gazed at you for a few seconds before turning as if he was in pain, "It's useless to say it out loud."
You sighed, figuring you'd give him some time to sort his thoughts out, getting up and opening your drawer, smiling at the photo before you sat back down. "You might wanna see this."
Hongjoong scooted nearer, taking the photo and frowning before bursting out in a fit of laughter, "I look like a wimp, and you look worse!"
You laughed, "I definitely look better than you. This might be the most un-princely photo of you that exists- we should frame it and hang it in the Great Hall."
"I remember this," Hongjoong smiled at the photo, "Your dad actually slapped my head and told me to act like a Prince because he wanted me to impress you- but we both ended up like this. You got an earful from your mom too, didn't you?"
"She made me do this, I didn't want to," you scoffed.
"I miss being little," Hongjoong sighed, "When I had nothing to worry about. My only worry was not being caught staring at you kids from the windows."
"You should have joined," your smile was sad as you two looked at each other.
"Don't you think we were meant to meet each other and be friends, sit here together like this?" Hongjoong's voice was low as he scanned your face, "When I'm here, with you, I feel... like Hongjoong. Not the Prince that has to put up and act."
"Should I be honoured?" You teased, but he only smiled, holding your hand.
"I'm only myself when I'm with you," he caressed your hand and you felt your stomach swoop, "I really wish I could call you mine."
You wanted to take your hand away- that was what had to be the rational thing to do, but the way he was gazing at your joined hands with his eyes full of sadness... it made you pause. He looked at you, "Have you ever wanted something or someone so much that you felt like you were nothing without it? That if you didn't get it, you'd just be an empty shell for the rest of your life?"
"Chocolate?" You shrugged, Hongjoong almost wheezing as he laughed, shaking his head, mumbling something about how you ruined the moment, but you squeezed his hand.
"I don't know, Hongjoong, but I... I think it'll be too late before I realize that I let go of the thing I wanted."
His eyes flickered with hope, "It doesn't have to be that way. If you have a chance, don't you think you should take it?"
"You know... I thought about it, Hongjoong. I wondered what it would be like to be with you," you said, making his heart sink as you looked at your joined hands, caressing his hand, "I wondered if I could really do this. If I could call you mine and sit with you like this every night," you looked at him, taking your hand away only to caress his face, "If we could talk like friends yet... be more. But Hongjoong, I'm not one of the Selected, and you can only select one of them. It's for the better."
"How is it better for me," he leaned in to your touch, "if I won't ever have something like this with someone else?"
Your smile was sad and unconvincing, and Hongjoong leaned closer, already out of breath by you words, "I'd break the rules for you. I'd accept any sort of punishment. I'd lose my title if it meant that I'd get to be with you- with you, who I love with all of my heart, because you're the one that I want."
You cupped Hongjoong's face in your hands, "I know. I know you'd do that for me. I know you love me, Hongjoong, and I... I love you too." You gave yourself a moment to scan Hongjoong's face who couldn't have looked more relieved, "But you're a Prince. You have a whole kingdom to look after. Every subject of yours is waiting for an opportunity for you to slip, to make a mistake, so they can use that excuse and destroy your kingdom. You understand that, don't you?"
Hongjoong hesitated before nodding, taking your hands away from his face, holding them as he looked down and thought about it. "It's cruel that you told me you love me only to let me go."
"I'm sorry for that," your eyes teared, "We're not meant to be."
When Hongjoong leaned in to kiss you, you didn't stop him, tears rolling down your cheeks as he kissed you softly, his hands holding your face as if it was fragile, and when he drew back, his own eyes were glazed as he wiped your eyes.
"I only have one week," he began, "please don't let me be alone for this week. I don't want to let go of you without knowing what it could be like if you were mine."
You shook your head but he squeezed your hand as if telling you that it was alright, "One week, that's all I ask. Forget about everything else, forget about the stupid Selection and the fact that I'm a Prince. Just be mine for this week, please."
"And you'll let me go? After one week?" You looked at him, and he nodded.
"If that's what you want."
You leaned in to hug him- your answer. You sat in his arms for a few minutes, holding him as if someone would snatch him away from you if you let him go. "One condition."
"What?" He was caressing your hair.
"Please don't contact me after the Selection is over. I won't want you to be unfaithful to your wife because of me. And... I'd need time but I'll move on too. But please... don't contact me, Hongjoong."
He held you tighter, his heart screaming against this but he nodded, and you sighed.
Tonight was all about sweet lies anyway.
He held you for a few minutes longer, then kissed your forehead and told you that he'd be back tomorrow, that he'd be wasting no moment from now on and that he'd like it if the two of you weren't so sad every time you met, and you laughed, promising him and yourself that you'd make the most of this one week.
But tonight, you'd cry. You didn't know how long you sat on your couch and cried silently until Arin slipped inside your room, gasping in surprise and sitting beside you asking what was wrong and you cried your heart out for the first time in Arin's arms, and she shushed you as she held you and comforted you.
"You should tell me what happened before I pass away out of worry," she frowned.
You told her then. You told her that you hadn't meant for this to happen, that you two were just friends- until you two were so comfortable with each other and realized it must be love. Though Arin was listening somberly at first, she was nearly laughing by the end of this.
"I fucking knew it!" She clapped, and you resisted the urge to choke her, "I knew the way Hongjoong looked at you was different! He's smitten by you, and you were blind!"
"Arin, I'm trying hard not to cry again, you're making this worse," you said but ended up laughing because she was too excited.
"I say fuck the Selection! Fuck this kingdom! He should choose you-" Arin was interrupted by you putting a hand over her mouth and telling her to tone it down before anyone heard and got you two kicked out.
"I'm serious, though," Arin insisted, "Hongjoong like you, you like him. Simple. Who cares about the Selection? He should marry you. He should put himself first. What has this Kingdom given him anyway? A damned burden! If the people really cared about their Prince, they'd let him marry whoever he wants."
"It's too complicated, Arin, you don't understand," you said, shaking your head, "If it was as easy, I wouldn't have been sitting here crying."
Arin bit her lip, thinking. She really wanted to lift your spirits, which was why she kept joking around, knowing you always gave in after a while of wanting to kill her. "Well, at least I'm able to joke because I'm not involved in this. Can't you see? It was meant to be. Me meeting Miyeon, deciding Hongjoong wasn't for me- I know if that hadn't happened, you wouldn't have even looked at Hongjoong that way- or allowed this."
"Maybe Miyeon shouldn't have come. You would be getting selected next week then."
"Come on, that's not the point," Arin waved a hand, "Just... forget about everything else and make most of this week. We'll figure something out."
"There's no figuring this out," you sighed, "I've just prepared myself for the biggest heartbreak of my life."
------------------
It was both painful and lovely to be with Hongjoong- a brush of your hands as you bumped into each other in the hallway, stolen kisses in secret, winks sent across the room- really, you two were making it obvious. But since Arin was with you most of the times, the remaining girls thought it was Arin who was getting this special treatment, and they were upset because of that.
But you couldn't care less. You had one week, and you wouldn't let anyone come in between that.
In the days, Hongjoong was mostly busy, making sure he spent some time with the girls too so that no one would suspect. Each night, Hongjoong and you would walk in the gardens, hands brushing playfully as you talked just like usual. And two nights later, Hongjoong led you to a secret room in the palace through the tunnels.
"I'm pretty sure no one knows of this room," he told you as he lit the candles, "I used to explore the secret passages, leave a string of thread along."
"Hongjoong!" You gasped, "You could have gotten lost! How careless could you be? Imagine if someone found your bones here after years of searching-"
"Well, I'm here," he blew the matchstick away, turning to you, "And I need you to shut up for a bit."
You rolled your eyes as he wrapped his arms around your waist and brought you in for a lazy kiss, your arms automatically going to his chest.
"I could never get tired of this," Hongjoong mumbled, tracing his nose along your cheeks as he breathed, "I could do this all day and all night."
"Shut up," you slapped his chest lightly, suddenly feeling shy and Hongjoong grinned at that, kissing your cheek and trailing his lips down to your neck, and you gladly let him take control. He was taking his sweet time, rocking you back and forth as he played with your neck. When he drew up, he smiled as he scanned your face. "What are you thinking?"
"Nothing," you shrugged, but he brought you closer, tucking your hair behind your ears as he whined, making you roll your eyes, "Thinking about how it started."
"Hmm," Hongjoong brought you to the couch, making you sit in his lap as he played with your hair, "Totally unexpected?"
"Totally," you laughed, "I was... so happy for Arin. She really, really was in love with you, Hongjoong- or so she thought."
"I think her situation is more surprising than ours," Hongjoong shook his head, "But I have to thank her for not being in love with me."
You laughed at that, "It would have been a mess if she was still in the game." You had told Hongjoong about Arin's situation, and he had suggested that she wait until the Selection was over and lay low for a good few months before going to Miyeon or anyone else for that matter since all eyes would be on the last few candidates for a good while. "But you know what? I think I would have fallen for you anyway. I think it wasn't because of Arin being involved or not."
"Ah," Hongjoong grinned, "Is that so?"
"I really wanted to meet you, you know. And when you caught me the first night in the gardens- I think that's how everything changed, no?"
Hongjoong's smile was sad this time, and you kissed him, "We promised not to be sad anymore."
"I can't help it," he cupped your face, "How will I be able to let you go after this? How will I ever be okay after knowing what it feels like to be in love and letting it go? What kind of a prince I am if I can't even choose my princess?"
You ran your hand through his hair lovingly, caressing his cheekbone, "I feel like this is enough- if I ask for more, I'll be selfish. The fact that we are here now... that's a blessing in itself. I can't be selfish with you, Hongjoong."
The two of you stared at each other for the longest time as if memorizing each other, tracing each other's face, and you spent hours just talking about this or that or kissing each other or teasing- it was just so natural. And throughout the night, Hongjoong held you close, making you lose your mind as he kissed you like it was his last time- and it very well might have been. Each passing night of this short week had you two getting more desperate to be with each other and feel each other, skin on skin had nothing on you.
And each passing day made you weaker inside- you really had grown used to the palace and everyday life here and most importantly, Hongjoong. You promised not to be sad in front of Hongjoong but whenever you were alone (mostly Arin there to hold you), you were crying. Sometimes it was silent tears rolling down your face, sometimes hysteric crying- even Momo, Mina and Sana were worried for you, though they were kind enough not to intrude on your privacy and ask.
It was your last night here- the last time you'd be in Hongjoong's arms. Everything was going to change tomorrow.
You sat waiting for Hongjoong in your room, staring at the moon through the window, barely holding it all in. You were afraid you were gonna break down when you saw Hongjoong.
But when the knock sounded, you immediately knew it was not Hongjoong. And when you opened the door, your jaw almost dropped as you bowed.
"Your Majesty- you could have called for me."
The Queen patted your cheek- she was in a very casual attire, as if she had just decided to come to your room. You had a billion thoughts in your head but only one question- what the hell was going on?
"Please, do sit and be comfortable," the Queen said, "I wanted to see you and have a little talk."
You scanned her face- she was smiling as if she knew something. She laughed at your expressions and began, "I know you must be confused. But I had to see the reason why my son was waking up with puffy eyes these days."
She knew.
"Your Majesty- I... I'm sorry-"
"Oh no," the Queen waved a hand in dismissal, "I'm not here to scold you, dear. Hongjoong doesn't know of this, neither did he say anything, but he's my dear son, and I could see something was weighing him down. It looked like he had lost a war."
You bit your lips, "How did you know then?"
The Queen laughed, "I knew you were friends, dear. But I also saw the way he looked at you- and the way you looked at him. Now what kind of a mother would I be if I couldn't recognize the look in my son's eyes? Your King looks at me the same."
You smiled at that, "So... I don't know what to do, I... I told Hongjoong to go on with the Selection. I told him that his kingdom is more important and that he has to consider his subjects before he makes a hasty decision. And he'll go on with this decision. I'll be here no more tomorrow."
"I'm sorry, dear," the Queen's face was sad, "if it were anyone else, maybe I wouldn't have understood. But since it's you... I can see why Hongjoong loves you, dear. Your mother and father were great people. They've taken our secrets to the graves. But they were also our friends, and me and my husband had love for them as a friend would. They cherished you, their only child. I'm sure they would be so proud of you if they were alive today."
You wiped your eyes and the Queen got up, putting a hand on your shoulder, giving you a reassuring squeeze. "Sometimes, the future has things stored for us that we do not expect. Do not be sad. You are my pick, honey. And tomorrow... stay, until the announcement. I have to give you something."
You nodded, surprised at her words but also confused at how cryptic she was being. She patted your cheek and left the room, and only a few minutes had passed, you still thinking about the Queen when Hongjoong knocked and entered, and you instantly knew that he had no knowledge of the Queen's visit.
You got up, going to his arms and silently hugging him. There were no tears left to cry now. It was only silence- comfortable sad silence surrounding you two as you hugged for the longest time.
"Can I hold you tonight?" Hongjoong drew back a bit, caressing your face, and you saw it then- his eyes, as puffy and red as yours. Anyone would have known, really.
You nodded and he led you to the bed, taking his jacket off and sliding inside the covers, spreading them over you both as you lay half seated in each other's arms, your head on his chest hearing his heart in sync with yours, his arm around you as he played with your hair- a habit of his.
"You're quiet today," you muttered, looking up at him- laughing a bit when you saw him pouting.
"I don't feel like talking tonight," he pouted again, "I'll listen tonight if you want to do the talking."
"Hmm," you shifted, "not even silly retorts or dad jokes?"
"I'll try to hold them back," he finally laughed, and you kissed him slowly, smiling into it.
"Let's not be sad tonight, Hongjoong," you kissed his cheek, "I don't want the last thing I remember of you to be your swollen eyes."
"I think that's quite a pretty sight to remember," he grinned and you shook your head, kissing him when he nodded, his hand going behind your neck as the kisses got more desperate and picked speed, losing all composure and calm because really, you were kissing like this because it was your last time.
You let Hongjoong cry as he kissed you, and you only realized your face was wet with your own tears when he wiped them away, never breaking apart. You both were smiling into the kiss anyway. And when Hongjoong and you lay in each other's arms, Hongjoong muttered something in your ear repeatedly that had you smiling like a kid.
"Can you stop calling me your princess?" You cringed back, his breath making you tickle and laugh way too hard, "It's getting annoying!"
"But you are the queen of my heart," Hongjoong mumbled it in your ear on purpose, making you giggle and slap his bare shoulders. "Ah, you're getting naughty."
"I'm not! You're making me- hey!" You were interrupted as he turned so he was on top of you, his eyes now dark and changed, making your stomach flutter dangerously.
"You wanna do that again?" He challenged, smirking.
"Do what- this?" You slapped his arm, acting innocent, and he laughed out loud at your antics, pinching your cheek because you were being way too cute, and then kissing you.
"You don't let me breathe, woman," he muttered, falling back on bed and bringing you closer.
You trailed your finger down his chest suggestively, "Don't you like this? Should I let you breathe once in a while?"
He shook his head- he'd had enough of you. He held your face as he muttered something in your ear that made you go red and your knees go weak. And then he acted upon it, making love to you, the two of you trying to push the thought that this was your last night together but it leaked in to your actions as he kissed you desperately, as you ran your hands all over his body like you were deprived of his touch, as you held each other throughout the night.
------------------
The two of you slept in each other's arms, though when you woke up, his absence hit you so hard that you were screaming into your pillow. You had never felt so alone.
Gathering yourself for an act for the last time, you washed your face and let the girls do your makeup, Arin watching you sadly. You put on the deep red suit that Hongjoong loved so much, wondering if you would ever be able to wear suits again since it would be a constant reminder of your short time here.
You only drank coffee to keep you going, waiting in the Women's Room for the staff to call you to the broadcasting room where Hongjoong would announce his wife- the future princess of Wonderland. You suddenly felt nauseous- you couldn't watch that.
You wouldn't be able to.
You told Arin, and she understood, hugging you once, nice and good, but when she drew back, she was smiling.
"I am so proud of you," she patted your cheeks, "You'll get through this."
The ladies were escorted to the broadcast room, and you stayed behind, surprised beyond anything again when the Queen arrived, this time with Hongjoong.
"I told you I'd be back with something," the Queen smiled, and you looked at Hongjoong- even he was confused. She took off her wedding ring and handed it to Hongjoong- "Your decision, my son. It's time you think for yourself, as Hongjoong. Leave the kingdom to us."
You gaped at them, Hongjoong equally surprised, "But- father-"
"Your father is okay with this and he would have been here with me but he's handling the broadcast right now," she patted his back, "Go on, we don't have all day. If she is your happiness, then choose her. I don't want you to have regrets, son, and I don't want you to hate your parents who made you go with this Selection when they themselves didn't."
Hongjoong looked at you, then back at his mother, then finally smiled the most happy smile you'd seen on him so far, "You know, I had a ring of my own today. You beat me to it, mother."
You had to look away as you laughed and pinched your nose because Hongjoong pulled out his own ring, "I was going to go on with this anyway- I was going to tell you before you dragged me here, mother, you nearly gave me a heart attack! You should have warned me!"
"You should have warned me!" The Queen laughed, "Can you imagine the chaos if I hadn't made the connection and taken care of everything beforehand!"
"Unbelievable," you muttered, laughing through your tears, "Your Majesty... are you sure I deserve this?"
"My dear, you deserve to be Hongjoong's wife. The Princess thing- anyone can learn that, but I think the only person who could ever truly make him happy is you. Look at him smiling like an idiot- I have never seen him smile like that, and I am his mother!"
You nearly fell with relief, shaking your head in disbelief as Hongjoong stood in front of you, the Queen leaving you two. "So... can we stop crying and start being happy now?"
You laughed, shaking your head again as Hongjoong hugged you, sighing into it, "I told you last night. That you are meant to be my princess."
"Did you already have this planned out?" You looked at him, and he shook his head.
"All I did the whole week during my spare time was research over the past Selection laws, find a loophole, anything. But then mother came today and said that some laws needed to change anyway, so I better not disappoint her with my choice- you know you are her pick after all."
"I suddenly feel like I was one of the Selected all along," you groaned, "What about the girls?"
"Mom will break it to them. But enough about them-" Hongjoong drew back, taking out the two rings, "Which one are you gonna choose, Princess?"
You rolled your eyes, pretending to consider before putting both hands in the air, and Hongjoong slid his mother's ring on your right hand and his own in your left hand, kissing your knuckles before looking at you, and holding your face, kissing your lips so gently it felt like it was your first kiss, not quite able to draw back right away.
You only had a moment to yourself before Arin, not so ceremoniously, ran inside, squealing excitedly and hugging you and Hongjoong altogether, crying from happiness, saying she had 'too much of your sad ass' and scolding Hongjoong for not coming up with this earlier, which, even though you did not translate, he understood very well, apologizing as he laughed.
The staff called Hongjoong for the official announcement and he squeezed your hand, nudging you to come along. Arin took off her diamond studded hairpin, clipping it to your hair.
"Go show them who's the real queen."
You put your arm in Hongjoong's, walking proudly for the first time in your life.
genre: fantasy, fluff, angst, hongjoong being an absolute flirt-
word count: ~24k
synopsis: there seems to be an eternal winter set in wonderland caused by the ice prince hongjoong, and you- the fire princess who has been laying low for a while- set out to end it. what you don't expect is to find him freezing to death trapped in a tower, and as you save him, you find out that the mages in wonderland are uprising to end the original bloodline- titled prince and princesses. creating a small team with your childhood friend seonghwa and a water mage yunho, you and hongjoong fight against the threat to your life while uncovering secrets and finding unexpected friends and love.
You've had enough of the cold.
You didn't hate winter- it used to be your favourite time of the year, especially the part where you'd brew yourself some coffee and burn your tongue while you sat out in the snow, gloved hands both warm from the cup of coffee in your hand but freezing because of the chilly air.
You loved snow, you loved the white blanket of cloud on earth, and you loved sitting in front of the fire- something you really couldn't do the rest of the year. You loved the cloudy skies and the cool palette of colours that came only in winter. You also loved cuddling to your friends or cats or dogs in winter, putting a hand in someone's pocket and warm both your hands, playing with someone and shoving ice down their back, earning satisfied screams as you giggled and ran away, making snowman and snow animals and having a snowball fight.
But this time, the winter wasn't ending- it had been well past the time for spring to arrive. The trees were still bare, lakes still frozen and it felt like the temperature was dropping every passing day. It should have been summer by now, but nobody dared complain.
It was because of him.
People were careful when they called his name or talked about him- they didn't want the wind to carry their complains to his ears in case he got angry- which couldn't end well. It was already cold enough.
Hongjoong, his name was. The Ice Prince.
Wonderland lived up to its name- a place full of wonders. Anyone with an affinity for magic who couldn't adjust to the lands of the humans settled in Wonderland. It was a free place for all humans whether they possessed magic or not, given they lived peacefully. Of course, the majority was of the Wonderers- the name given to those who possessed any sort of magic.
And you- well, you tried to pass away unnoticed. Your magic was, if not more, as dangerous as Hongjoong's- where his was the gift of ice, yours was the gift of fire.
Polar opposites, that's what you both were, in every aspect. He was a Prince. Every child grew up hearing stories about the Prince of Ice- and he'd built quite a reputation for himself. There were just so many rumours about him that you didn't know what to believe.
The Prince froze his enemies and then shattered their bodies.
The Prince burned him with his cold.
The Prince is just a young kid.
The Prince healed my freezing skin.
The Prince played in snow with my child.
You had no idea what to believe, and whenever you pictured him, you pictured a middle-aged man, even though most of the people had told you he was around your age. You just couldn't help but form this picture of a sulking old man sitting on his ice throne all dressed in white when you thought of him.
But you were no one to judge- you weren't quite in the place to complain when you were living two different lives. Most of the people knew you as a person with a little affinity for fire- enough to light stoves and burn the fire even in the winter, enough to burn metal if you tried long enough.
However, you were called the Fire Princess too- though no one had made the connection yet. It was just that you were too good at your disguise- and you weren't as dramatic as this Hongjoong person. You didn't involve yourself in any sort of politics or drama. The reason you were called the Fire Princess was because you had once saved Wonderland from flooding by a hurricane when you had steamed off all the water threatening to drown your homeland.
That was 5 years ago, and you had since kept a very low profile, getting well adjusted to your mundane life- an owner of a bookstore café. It was cozy and fit well with the vibe of winters, but-
The winter needed to stop.
You were wondering what the reason was- what had the Ice Prince all... disturbed? Was he okay? Was he doing this on purpose? Did he like to see the people suffer because of this endless winter?
Your friend Seonghwa- who basically lived in the café though he was a part-timer- was the only one alive who knew of your true identity. He was your childhood friend and the closest thing you had to a family. You looked at him as he sat in front of the fireplace- he really wasn't handling the cold well anymore. His fingers and toes would often swell due to the cold and you made him stay near you for the time-being. You could keep the café warm enough for him all day long, everyday as long as he needed.
You picked a candy and made your way next to Seonghwa, handing him the candy with a smile as you sat down. "Are your fingers better now?"
"They are, but as soon as I go out and stay too long, they start to freeze again," he sighed, shaking his head.
"I wonder what's got this Hongjoong's panties in a twist," you mumbled, and Seonghwa slapped your arm, but you only shrugged, "What? It's not like he's gonna hear me."
You had a point- but Seonghwa was too involved in the gossip that ran around, and he only shushed you, saying you never knew when the cold could get worse than it already was because he heard one of us complaining.
"Do you think I should get out of my hole and go talk to the Prince of Ice?" You asked after a moment, genuinely wondering if it was time that you confronted this man.
Seonghwa shook his head no rather strongly, making you laugh a bit, "You've kept a low-profile. If you go now and end this winter, it's gonna be too obvious that you're the one they've been searching for."
You supposed he was right- anyone would make the connection this time. One is an incidence, twice is a coincidence, and thrice would be a pattern- your cover would blow.
"But Seonghwa," you leaned forward, "I'm so tired of this cold, I'm beginning to hate it. I really think I should make things normal, see what's up and what's going on. Maybe I can't do anything about it, but at least I can try, for everyone's sake."
"You're gonna miss winter when it's gone," Seonghwa laughed, and you bit your lip to keep from smiling- one of the major reason that you loved winter was that you could burn from within without attracting attention. You could release fire here and there without making it strange. In summers... you really didn't handle the hot weather well, which was ironic.
"Maybe this time, I won't," you said your weak retort, ignoring his snickers and thinking. Should you, or should you not?
You did.
Early morning the very next day, you packed a bag with some simple belongings- some clothes, food, weapons, books for when you got bored and a map. Seonghwa came to see you off as you instructed him on how to take care of the bookstore while you were gone.
"I know," Seonghwa laughed, "Anyone who's curious gets to stay as long as they want and read books, in which case coffee is on the house."
You smiled, "Don't scare the poor souls away, will you?"
Seonghwa smirked- he knew you were talking about his shadow magic. He had a tendency to prank people when he got bored, and you had hence prohibited him from using magic inside the bookstore and the café. "I won't. Promise."
Pleased, you gave him a hug, telling him to look after himself and make sure he didn't stay out long, and he told you to be careful and come back if it got too dangerous. "I can turn him to ashes if he tries anything, you know," you told him, referring to Hongjoong.
"He can turn you to ice just as easily, so don't do anything stupid," Seonghwa pinched his nose bridge, already regretting ever agreeing and not stopping you- but he couldn't.
You left while the sun was rising, going north- you could feel the heat in the air and could feel where it was the coldest- north it was. You didn't need to wear much clothes to protect from the cold since you could warm yourself, but to prevent unwanted attention you had donned a long coat and boots- the latter being a necessity since the ice was getting thicker the further you travelled north.
It wasn't going to be a long journey- it would take two days at most, travelling on horses for the most part until you'd reach the mountains, which was when you'd had to resort to walking.
The mountains stretched some hundred miles, and you were worried just how you were going to find someone who you'd never seen- especially because you knew that when you'd get close, it'd confuse your senses and maybe you'd end up getting lost (not a big deal, you could find your way back somehow) or never finding him (big deal).
Or maybe he'd find you first- which was a big possibility. You'd have to mask your magic as soon as you were closer- but that would result in you feeling the actual cold. So you were weighing your options- risk getting detected by Hongjoong who you're going to find anyway, or risk freezing in the cold and maybe miss the chance to find him?
You shrugged- you'd go with the risk of getting detected. It could work as a shortcut.
The two days to the mountains were as uneventful as they could be. You had tagged along with two older women going in the same direction, exchanging food and gossip, from which you learnt more about what was going on in Wonderland.
You used to be the center of gossip, either as a subject or as a contributor. But ever since the incident 5 years ago, your life had changed. It wasn't the incident itself that changed your life but how people started treating you differently, which made you move and start fresh, Seonghwa soon following after you simply because he wanted a change too- and you were glad he had.
You learnt from the ladies that it was getting restless in the south- the water magicians were causing problems again just like 5 years ago, maybe to provoke the others or call out the fire princess for revenge for their brother. You listened with mundane curiosity, only nodding or reacting with a gasp sometimes, the ladies unknown to the fact that you were the fire princess they were talking about.
Once you reached the mountains and started travelling alone, you really started to feel the gravity of the situation. You really had no idea how the Ice Prince was going to be like. He could be ruthless. He really could kill you if you weren't fast enough. He could do anything to you.
For a while that you hiked, you mused about the other possibilities. Maybe he was just a kid, trying to get his powers in control- much like you had struggled in your early teens. Or maybe he was an old man who looked like cotton candy, all white hair and white beard- like the Santa Claus humans believe in.
Or he could be an angry old man too.
While you were snickering at the thought of the Ice Prince being a wrinkly old man, you reached the foothill of the mountain range, sighing when you looked up to the endless height all covered in a thick blanket of ice.
You sighed, clutching your necklace- a gift from your late mother which acted as a siphon, willing more heat into your body to keep yourself from freezing- it really was cold here. You noticed a group of men a few feet away, all bundled up, probably going their way up to hike too. Thinking it would be better to travel with a group rather than alone yet again, you decided to join them, stopping when a tall boy with dark hair and red streaks noticed you.
"You wanna go up the mountain?" He asked, scanning you once, and you could immediately feel his magic- something to do with water.
"Yep," you nodded, looking back at the group of men, "Are they all going?"
"We collect ice to sell, from the frozen lake. Blocks of ice," he told you, nudging you to follow him, "What's taking you up the mountains in such cold?"
"Just going to... visit a friend who lives in the north," you said casually, but he didn't miss your unintentional pause, and he didn't probe further either.
He introduced you to the old men, who laughed when you denied extra coats and mufflers from them, saying you had a 'little' affinity for fire magic and that would keep you warm.
"I hope it does, we don't want to bring your freezing corpse back," one of the men laughed.
"Uncle!" The boy- you had noticed the only young company they had- shook his head, "Don't mind him- he loves joking about death. It's how he rolls."
"I don't," you smiled, "So, what's your name?"
"Yunho," he smiled this time, and you thought he was incredibly cute for such a tall giant, "And you are?"
You told him your name, taking the stick he gave you as you started walking up, "What do you think about this never-ending winter?"
"To be honest, I'm kinda sick of it, even when business has been good lately," he smiled guiltily, eyes darting to the men as if afraid they'd hear him, "I miss summer."
"Me too," you sighed wistfully, "Even though winter was my favourite season, I'm beginning to hate it."
"I wish the Fire Princess could set his ass on fire," he snorted, making you laugh out loud, "He needs a taste of fire, this Ice Prince."
"Have you ever seen him? The Ice Prince, his name is Hongjoong, right?"
"So we've heard," Yunho said, offering you his hand as you stepped on a rock too high for you, "I haven't seen him, but he has-" he pointed to one of the men- the one with a rather aged face, he probably looked older than he actually was, "he's only seen him from afar, but he says you'd recognize him instantly."
"Because of his overwhelming magic?" You wondered.
"He lives up to his name," Yunho said, "Hair and skin as pale as snow. His eyes are... icy too."
"Oooo," you grinned, "Is he young?"
"What are you thinking?" Yunho wriggled his brows as he laughed and you shook your head, stifling your laugh, "He is probably in his 20s."
"Ah, I thought he was a... I don't know. Old man? Grumpy old ice man with a cold heart."
"That's what people usually tend to think," Yunho chuckled, "Much like the Fire Princess. People used to think she'd be a woman who'd be 'as hot as fire'. They were rather disappointed to find her only a scrawny teenager."
"And what's wrong with that? Everybody is a kid before they turn 'hot as hell'," you pouted, your voice giving away your disappointment and Yunho raised a brow.
"I suppose you have a point- I wonder where she is now. Have you ever had the chance to see or meet her?"
"Not really," you shrugged, "Have you?"
"Sadly, no," Yunho sighed wistfully, "I'd like to see her though."
"You wanna see if she is hot as hell?" You poked his arm, making him grin.
"No, I just... I have water magic, you know. Most of us have a grudge against her, you know the history," he told you, and you realized too late that you were treading on dangerous waters, literally.
"Do you think what she did was wrong?" You asked, genuinely curious.
"I don't, actually," he sighed deeply, "Our own people- the water mages were wrong. They have no right to control the flow of nature. I'm glad Wonderland was saved from the flood and destruction, but at the same time... I think it was unnecessary to make a spectacle of his death."
"Spectacle?" You gaped at him- what was he talking about?
"I heard she burned that water mage alive in front of hundreds of people," Yunho looked at you.
"Well, do you think she could have gotten away alive if she had?" You frowned, "Don't you think she would have been detained at the spot?"
"I don't know- I've heard a lot of versions of the event," Yunho admitted, "I don't know what to believe anymore."
You nodded- people had made various versions of the actual incident. And you were the last person who was going to tell them what really had happened.
After two hours of hiking, you all sat down in a circle to eat, and you lit them a fire, preventing it from burning off thanks to the strong wind at this height. They roasted chicken and vegetables on the fire, exchanging stories of their times in the mountain and you listened eagerly.
The men were a friendly bunch, you found out as you talked to them. They were pretty used to the snow since they worked in the mountains, and you learned that Yunho was one of the men's nephew, learning to adjust the temperature of his water magic- but none of them had water magic so Yunho was on his own.
"I could teach you," you offered, his eyes lighting up, "I have to control the temperature of my fire magic too- it should be the same thing."
"As much as I like the offer, is this really gonna come in handy to me?" Yunho wondered.
"Of course," you told him, "Think of the possibilities. You can extend your magic to ice and fire- you can freeze water and make vapours too- you can be the Ice Prince and Fire Princess, Yunho."
He giggled at that, making you join, "I like the sound of Fire Princess."
"I'm serious!" You laughed a bit, "Think about it- water so hot you could burn someone from the inside out- you know our bodies are one-third water."
"Why would I need to do that!" Yunho groaned, "I don't want to burn people alive!"
"You should always be prepared," your tone was grim, "You never know when someone is gonna come after you."
Yunho looked at you as you said that, a curious glint in his eyes. Just who were you? "Do you have people coming after you?"
"Fire magic is rare as it is, and in the winters it gets worse," you admitted, "Just like water magic- not rare but people take it for granted."
You travelled north along with the group until it was dark and they were tired, leading you to the cabin- you learned that there were such cabins for travellers and hikers situated every few miles, open to everyone. After a few fruits you decided to rest, tired from all the hiking you had done, your legs aching because you had never hiked such a long distance in one day.
The next morning, drinking some warm tea and eating fruits, Yunho told you that the rest of them were going to the lake only a few miles west from here.
"Are you still going north?" He asked, standing beside you as you peeked down from the height, wowing at the scene in front of you- it was winter wonderland, literally. The trees had icicles hanging from them, and everything in sight was just a beautiful shade of white.
"Yes, I don't know how long I have to go, but I have a map so I should be fine," you shrugged, and Yunho failed to stifle his smile, shaking his head as he put his hands in his pocket, and you narrowed your eyes at him, "What?"
"You do know there's nothing up north anymore, don't you?" He was grinning shamelessly now.
"Ah, is that so?" You shrugged, "I'll just explore a bit. I have to meet my friend a bit further up north."
"Hey, there's literally nothing up there. No cabins- no one is able to go further because of the blizzard. Are you sure you have a friend up there?"
You bit your lip, wishing Seonghwa was here- he would have saved your ass. You were not a good liar, opting to shut your mouth when you couldn't say the truth.
"You're going to the Ice Prince, aren't you?" Yunho was smiling.
"And why would I go to him? I haven't even seen the dude," you pouted.
"I have high suspicions of who you are, and don't try to deny it- you're a bad liar."
You pursed your lips, looking at him, "Whatever you're thinking, you're probably wrong."
"Maybe I am," he sighed, rather happy with how the situation turned out, "But you're not really denying anything either."
You looked at Yunho who was grinning in victory and you rolled your eyes, "Whatever. Yeah, I am going to see the Ice Prince and maybe I'll set his ass on fire too. Someone has to."
Yunho laughed, "Can I tag along? I'd love to see the sight."
You scanned him- he really was all positive vibes, chill and happy. You sensed no danger from him, and his presence was relaxing- something quite rare. "If you want to learn about your magic, you can tag along."
"Alright," he jumped happily, "I'm going to tell my uncle then- don't run away!"
You waved at him, sighing as you looked at the sun peeking from behind the clouds. Yunho really was different, considering he was a water mage too. He wasn't like the rest of them who were bitter towards all fire mages since the incident, and the fact that he didn't believe anything he heard about the incident said a lot about his personality.
Yunho came back with his bag and yours, taking out a muffler and wrapping it around his head and burying his nose inside too, "There's gonna be a strong blizzard up there. We'll freeze to death- unless you have a way to keep me warm. I'll probably be the only one dying- you won't let me freeze to death, will you?"
"I won't," you laughed at how his eyes searched your face, "Come on, I'll even teach you how to keep yourself warm with your own magic."
"Alright, I'll trust you on that- if you ditch me out in the cold, my uncle remembers your face- he told me to tell you that."
You saluted, grinning, "Alright, sir. Shall we?"
-----------------
"The storm's crazy," you shook your head, Yunho close by as you hiked up the snow- it was very thick and your boots were sinking in the snow much more than before, "What the hell is up with this Hongjoong?"
"I know right," Yunho shivered a bit- even when you had created a circle of warmth around the two of you, it still didn't stop the chill from entering your body. You weren't using all your magic though, keeping as much reserved as you could manage without getting sick in the cold, "Do you think he might be... I don't know- in some sort of trouble?"
"Let's hope not," you muttered. It was unlikely. He was probably being a little bitch and testing his powers here, unaware of the magnitude of it. Or maybe he was aware and doing this on purpose-
You paused- you didn't want the incidents from 5 years ago to repeat again.
"Is something wrong?" Yunho frowned, and you opened your mouth to speak but then shut up.
"Nothing," you managed to say, motioning him to carry on walking, "Just had a thought."
"Are you... worried about what's gonna happen when you do meet him?"
"Yeah," you nodded, "This could turn out really bad, actually. Now is the time to back out, Yunho."
"I tagged along to learn about my magic, so I think I'll stick," he said and you smiled at that.
Finding a little cave, the two of you went inside, eating the lunch box the uncles had packed you two, deciding to eat less to save the food for when you'll actually need it. You warmed water for both of you, sitting in front of a fire that burned without wood- suspended in the air.
"So, how much can you do with your magic currently?"
"I can handle the water part well," Yunho told you, crossing his legs, "Bending, controlling the flow- not the best with a large amount but I can handle it okay."
You nodded- it was good enough for a normal mage, "You're not from the original bloodline, are you?"
You were referring to the greater mages, as people called them. You and Hongjoong both were from the original bloodline, hence dubbed Prince and Princess of your elements. "Do you think I'd tell you if I was?"
You made an impressed face as Yunho grinned, shaking his head, "I'm not. I'm... normal."
"Way to phrase it," you muttered, "Okay, so considering you're 'normal', that's good enough. Can you manifest water right now and burn out this fire?"
Yunho nodded, raising his hand and concentrating for a few seconds, water forming in his hand drop by drop until it swirled around his hand and he sent it to the fire which burned out with a sizzle.
"Good," you said, and the fire burned again without you moving an inch, and Yunho gaped at you, "Can you manifest your magic without movement, with a thought?"
"I thought only the greater mages could do that," he raised a brow, but you shook your head.
"Anyone who's well trained can do that. It just requires a lot of focused concentration. You can learn that too. You'll need to use your imagination- picture creating a body of water in front of you. Your hand isn't the outlet actually- it just helps you with the focusing part."
"You're making it sound easier than it is," Yunho laughed nervously, "Should I try?"
"You can, but it's gonna take some time. Just try picturing it daily until you can feel it- it's gonna require a lot of glaring in the space- which is exactly what you're doing right now."
Yunho groaned- he had been glaring daggers at the fire. You shook your head as you smiled, "You don't need to be angry to manifest it either. It'll come naturally- don't forget to practice like 8 hours a day."
"8 hours!" Yunho wailed, and you glared at him.
"Do you want me to kick you down from where we came from?"
"No ma'am," he saluted, straightening, "So what about the temperature part?"
"That's harder than manifesting your magic with a thought, so I say you get to that first."
"Can you control your fire's magic?" He asked. You put your hand in front of Yunho, a flame drawing from your index finger, "Go ahead and touch it."
Yunho frowned at you, but you shook your head, "It's not gonna burn, I promise. Go ahead."
Skeptical, he put his fingers right above the flame as if feeling for heat, but you raised your finger and let the flame make contact with his skin, Yunho drawing his hand back reflexively, but then testing it himself, touching your flame, and then you lit your hand in cold fire.
"That's... amazing- it's only a little warm- how is it possible?"
"It can be hot too- hot enough to burn my own skin," you told him, "Your magic can hurt you too- never forget that."
Yunho stared at you- his suspicions about you were turning into belief and your show of magic abilities wasn't really helping your case. "You know what? I'm gonna assume you are the Fire Princess."
"But I'm not," you smiled.
"I'm gonna assume until I actually see the Fire Princess in front of me," he smiled, "Until then, you are her."
"Do I look like a Fire Princess though?" You wondered out loud, "People assume she has fiery red hair and eyes that glow like fire-"
"You're definitely looking like the scrawny kid they talk about," Yunho snickered, making you slap his arm.
"I'm not scrawny and definitely not a kid anymore!"
"You tell yourself that," he grinned, "But I'll say... your eyes. You do know they kind of glow whenever you use your magic more?"
You gaped at Yunho- "You're not serious."
Yunho gaped back at you, "Has no one told you that?"
You shook your head no, "I just don't really use my magic much, so I guess people didn't notice. The cold fire requires more strength so that's why you must have noticed."
"Well," Yunho shifted, "My case rests. No set of eyes glow even when you use all of your magic. I guess that rumour was true after all."
You raised a brow, "What rumour?"
"The water mages remember your eyes," Yunho said, "From when you steamed all the water."
"Oh," you nodded absently, looking at Yunho and realizing a second later that you had fallen in his trap when you saw him smirking, "But I'm not the Fire Princess."
"Whatever you say," he laughed, shaking his head and you laughed a bit too. You were going to keep denying it shamelessly.
As the two of you walked further up, you couldn't believe just how easily you had shown Yunho your magic and how relaxed you were with him. You wondered if it was because he reminded you of a younger you- back when you were still learning the strengths and weaknesses of your magic, so curious about how you could control it better. The two of you engaged in small talk as you walked, helping each other whenever a tough spot came, and you found the blizzard getting stronger than before, Yunho shivering now despite your circle of warmth.
"He must be close," you wondered, looking at Yunho and finding his teeth chattering- you couldn't increase the temperature of your warmth anymore- it would require too much magic, "You should have told me you were feeling cold, Yunho. Why didn't you?"
"Didn't want to bother you," he simply said, passing a weak smile.
"I would have been bothered more if I had to deal with your frozen corpse," you muttered, "Take off your gloves."
"Are you crazy?" Yunho frowned at you, hugging himself and you rolled your eyes.
"Take it off- just this one," you pointed to his hand beside you, and as he took off his glove, you took off your own, folding your fingers in his, raising your hands as you looked at your joined hands, "You're hands are... very big."
Yunho laughed out loud, "Yours are small," he squeezed your hands, muttering 'tiny', noticing that he had stopped shivering. "Is this easier than creating that circle around us?"
"This is nothing to me," you told him, "The circle required magic- this is just my subconscious, you could say."
Yunho nodded, thanking you for not letting him freeze, and you continued following the source of the blizzard which grew so strong that you had to melt any snow that made way to your face, asking Yunho if he could lend you some power.
"Don't drain me too much," he warned, "Otherwise you'll have to deal with my corpse."
"I know how much you hold, Yunho, don't worry," you told him and he nodded, lending you as much as you wanted, until you found another cave- it was getting dark so you decided to rest.
Once again, you built a fire on which Yunho cooked some raw chicken, you wowing because he had way too may food supplies in his bag- he was probably wearing all the clothes he owned at this point. As you two ate, Yunho asked you just what you planned to do once you were face to face with the Ice Prince.
"Ask him politely to put an end to this winter and keep it to the mountains," you sipped on your tea, "I haven't thought about what to do if he denies."
"You really came without a plan, didn't you?" Yunho shook his head, "How did that friend of yours even let you go?"
"He believed I'd set the Ice Prince on fire if he denied, so maybe I should do that?" You wondered, making him laugh.
"Okay, Princess," Yunho shook his head, and you once again denied you weren't the Fire Princess. "Come on, no one else other than the Fire Princess would dare confront the Ice Prince without a plan."
"Some people are just dumb and think they can rule the world, you know," you shrugged, "maybe I'm one of them."
"Maybe you're both," Yunho pointed, and you had to acknowledge that.
When you were done eating, you took out your sleeping bags, and you stood wondering what to do with your magic- you couldn't control the fire when you were asleep. Yunho looked at you from where he sat on his bag, yours next to him.
"Sorry to inconvenience you," you finally said, "But I can't hold the fire when I'm asleep. So... the only option you have is to stay in contact with my skin to keep you warm while we sleep."
Yunho shook his head at the way you worded that, smirking a little, "How do you suggest we do that?"
"Well," you took off your sweater, leaving you in a half-sleeved T-shirt, "just hold my hand or arm as we sleep- and if I turn... I don't know, man, do whatever it takes to stay alive at this point. I don't want to deal with your frozen corpse in the morning."
Yunho laughed at that, a little nervous, "Sorry for inconveniencing you, princess, but you brought this upon yourself when you offered to teach me magic," he said as you lay down beside him, sleeping bags side by side, burning the fire out, the moonlight slowly filling the cave and giving you a little vision as your eyes adjusted to the darkness, your hands joined as you lay side by side, "You're basically a walking furnace, aren't you?"
"I am, and don't you go calling me princess," you laughed a bit, "that sounds so weird."
"That's all I'm calling you from now," he grinned, and you told him to shut up and sleep, smiling as he squeezed your hand unconsciously.
----------------
You, of course, woke up with Yunho hugging you as the big spoon.
And oh, he was a big ass spoon. He was basically engulfing your figure, one arm draped over your waist and over your own arm, hand on your hand, and you lazily played with his hands as you took your time to wake yourself up fully.
You couldn't help but smile at your joined hands, feeling a little giddy inside- the events really had turned out so unpredictable. You hadn't expected to make a friend out of your journey, let alone feel like a stupid giddy teenager with hormones because a guy was sleeping with you like that.
You mentally slapped yourself- this wasn't your first time sleeping with a guy, technically. You and Seonghwa had a habit of lying down on bed and gossiping until you passed out- but Seonghwa really didn't count. You decided to blame your fluttering heart to the lack of love in your life- you had a habit of driving away anyone who tried getting closer. You really didn't want anyone to know you were the Fire Princess. It would have only caused complications. Plus, the town you now lived in was small, and all the guys around your age knew you liked being alone. You hadn't gotten much action the past few years, if you were being honest.
And here you were with the man who was calling you princess, having found out your deepest secret two days in staying with you. You thanked the force above that Yunho had no filter and was honest and rational, not doubting you even when he was a water mage. He was just... different. Nice.
Yunho unconsciously tugged at you, bringing you closer and you decided it was time to wake the hell up. You tried putting his arm up and sliding away, but it was heavy- you later realized he was awake.
"Good morning to you too," Yunho scoffed.
"You're so heavy, let me go!" You groaned, making him snicker as he finally put his arm up and you lit a fire, no longer in contact with Yunho, "someone slept really well."
"I did, actually," Yunho rubbed his eyes. His cheeks were flushed- morning face, you had seen it yesterday too. It was kinda cute.
"I'm hoping to find that little brat today," you referred to the Ice Prince, "so eat up to your fill. He better prepare a feast for us when we arrive."
Yunho laughed, "What's got you in a bad mood, princess?"
"Even I'm beginning to feel cold," you sighed, "And we're running out of food. If we don't find him today we'll have to go back."
"Alright," Yunho finally got up, "Let's do that."
Eating only an apple each for breakfast and running on coffee, you turned a notch down on your siphon, allowing you to access a bit more power as you and Yunho ascended the mountain, the blizzard now in full force and you had to hold Yunho's hand not only to keep him from freezing but also for his physical strength as he led you into the eye of the storm.
"There's no way he's doing this on purpose, unless he's an evil maniac," you shouted- you really couldn't hear each other well anymore due to the strong wind, "He must be in some sort of trouble."
"I think so too!" Yunho basically dragged you up, "Is this like when you lose control of your magic? Would you set the world on fire if you did?"
"Exactly like that," you confirmed, "I once nearly burned my own self and the whole house."
Yunho grimaced, and you kept moving forward- maps were useless. You both were utterly lost and maybe doomed too. You needed to get to the Ice Prince today and see what all this fuss was about.
It had been a few more minutes of walking to the apparent source when you sensed magic- and not of a single person, but-
There were at least 10 people with ice magic and other magic here.
You tugged at Yunho's hand and when he looked at you, you motioned him to stay quiet and went behind a big rock to take cover.
"There are at least 10 mages here," you began, "can you veil your magic so they won't sense you?"
"I've never needed to do that," Yunho looked sorry, but you shook your head and told him it was okay.
"We have to deal with them anyway- I'm sure you know basic offence and defence, right?"
Which was how you ended up using Yunho as a bait.
As a water mage, he could easily pass by as someone who came for the ice and isn't affected by the blizzard because most of the water mages can control ice to some extent too.
You were in front of a building- you didn't know what else to call it, it was all steel and rocks from the outside, and it was quite huge as well, like a mini-palace of sorts, probably built this way to keep the cold away. Three men were stationed at the entrance, two a few feet ahead and Yunho strolled in, saying hi all well-mannered, saying he was passing by for ice and talking about how the storm was so bad.
You didn't have much time- Yunho was barely keeping himself together, since he was no longer in contact with you and your magic that kept you warm. You couldn't risk his life. So as soon as the men relaxed from their tense position, playing along with pretending that they knew nothing about the storm, you came in range and sent some smoke their way, making them choke hard and pass out, Yunho running to you and holding your already extended hand hastily, teeth chattering.
"This was easier than I thought," Yunho commented.
"Only because they didn't feel me, and because you're an incredible actor," you grinned at him and he grinned back. "Now let's deal with the guards at the entrance- stick with me, okay? They won't sense me."
"Okay," Yunho said and you two walked right ahead, hoping the two men wouldn't notice the absent guards towards their left, and as soon as they noticed you, they came for you, but they were out when you choked them on the very air they breathed, and Yunho stood with his mouth hanging open, shaking his head at you.
“What?” You shrugged, unaware of the source of his surprise.
“There’s absolutely no way you’re not her,” he said, narrowing his eyes at you, “No fire mage could have as much control as you- suffocating the men without burning their lungs from the inside out? Who the hell trained you if you’re not her?”
“Let’s pretend you didn’t see that,” you pursed your lips in amusement, beckoning him forward, standing in front of the steel doors where you paused before you opened them, and turning towards him. “Now is the time to back out, Yunho. I don’t know how dangerous it can get from here, and I cannot guarantee your safety though I’ll try my absolute best, but… now is the time to reconsider this.”
Yunho huffed, jumping up and down enthusiastically, shivering once because he had let go of your hand, “I’m going in there with you, whether you like it or not, simply because you’re a tiny girl and I want to protect you.”
“This tiny girl could set your ass on fire,” you muttered, smiling as you opened the door, telling him to put up a defence because you were going full offence from here.
The lobby was huge, all ice and blue and white, a chandelier hanging in the middle. You had no time to admire the beauty of the interior- men after men came, hurtling their magic at you, sending sharp icicles that could slice your skin open but they melted before they came in your focus- you had a ring of fire around the two of you, and Yunho was glad for that. He wasn’t sure if his water magic was going to be any use in front of these very skilled ice mages.
“Who the hell are you?” One of the mages muttered, and you turned to him- a rather tall man with dark hair and even darker eyes, if that was possible.
“Who do you think?” You sent a shot of fire at him, but he put up an ice shield, making you stop, “Where is the Ice Prince? Take me to him.”
“As if,” he scoffed, “You’re not taking him anywhere- who sent you? Are you here to save him or kill him?”
Save him? Were you right about this?
You heard Yunho groan and you noticed he had just deflected a sharp icicle aimed for you, and you set the man on fire, leaving him gasping for air as he burned the fire out from within, which proved your theory that these men were not under-skilled.
You raised your hands- you really had no time for this chit-chat. In a matter of seconds, all the men in your vision were gasping for air and passing out, and you put the ring of fire out from around you.
“We need to lock them and tie them good,” you muttered, and Yunho immediately started dragging the men in a corner piling them in front of you- there were 6 of them.
This was not good.
As you bit your lips, thinking, Yunho looked at you, also waiting for an explanation. You finally sighed, “We don’t have much time- we should check to see where the Ice Prince is at before we think about what to do with this lot. They’ll stay out for a while. Let’s go.”
You and Yunho made your way around, checking room after room, until Yunho found a narrow passageway that led upstairs to a tower-like structure you had managed to see a glimpse of from the outside. You took the lead, Yunho right behind you, and you noticed it was getting colder and colder- frost covered the walls in decorative patterns. You squeezed Yunho’s hand- he would freeze without you.
There was a single door, and you could instantly feel the strong presence inside, as could Yunho as he looked at you. “It’s too dangerous,” you told him, taking off your necklace- the siphon and putting it around his neck, “This should keep you warm- go downstairs while I deal with this.”
“But it’s too dangerous for you alone-“
“No buts,” you shushed him, “Trust me, I got this. Now go. I don’t want to drag your corpse out now, do I?”
Yunho smiled, trusting you and before he started to go down, you stopped him, “Do not touch the necklace’s notch. You’ll find this building on fire if you do, so be careful.”
“Oh- is this a siphon?” Yunho asked and you nodded, and he raised his brow as if to say ‘you keep proving my point’, grinning as he ran downstairs.
You breathed, turning around and touching the doorknob, melting the locks and opening the door after a moment-
You did not expect to see the Ice Prince chained to the walls, head on his knees, making himself appear smaller than he was, his silver hair- almost white- falling messily, icicles hanging from his hair-
Gosh, he was freezing himself.
You walked to him cautiously- it looked like he was unconscious. Slightly poking him, you realized that either he was, or he was out for a moment, but the sudden irrational fear crawled inside you that there was a possibility that he was only a step away from death.
“…Hongjoong?” You tried calling him but he didn’t respond, and you gently pushed his figure to the back, revealing his face-
Gosh, he was… beautiful- even when frost was covering his eyelashes and his lips were blue and frosted. You touched his face- he was freezing from the inside out, and the gauntlets on his hands didn’t help, especially since they looked like they were made to block his magic, the iron covering his hands completely, his arms falling limply to his side.
Biting your lips, you pulled at the chains- you’d had to melt them without burning them, but it was too risky. You didn’t want to burn his hands, so you only melted the chain from near the wrists and his gauntlets, freeing him from the wall, and then you lay him down, putting a hand on his forehead and sending a little spark of fire inside him- enough to start the process of waking him up from his frozen state. You took out a kerchief, wiping his eyes as the frost on his eyelashes melted, then wiping his face as colour seeped through his skin, and you realized he wasn’t as pale as you thought he’d be.
The room was still ice-cold, making your breath materialise in the air, so you decided to start with putting the temperature of the room down, getting up and walking to the window as you started to melt the ice-
You didn’t even hear him wake up from his sleep and you only turned when it was too late-
He was upon you and pushed you, making you instinctively hold on to him as the window shattered and you two were then hurtling out to your death- your screams ringing in the air as he tried to choke you, realizing his hands were still blocked.
You only had time to scream, “I’m here to save you, you fucker!” before Hongjoong’s eyes changed, and he put his blocked hand out, making an icy slide to save you from breaking your head open on the rock (or save himself, probably, because he had plans to kill you) and then you two were rolling down on the soft snow, halting slowly and you coughed, spitting ice out from your mouth, finding Hongjoong on top of you, pinning your hands down.
“Who sent you?” He practically growled, his icy blue eyes burning you.
“I came to save you, you idiot,” you groaned, kicking him on the stomach and pushing him off, sending him moaning in pain loudly as he clutched at his stomach- he was probably weak right now, “I came to end this never-ending winter and see what got your icy ass in trouble, and you- you decide to push me out of that freaking tower?”
“Then why are my hands still inside this?” He put them in the air as if proving a point, and you rolled your eyes.
“I’m a fire mage, for fuck’s sake. I could burn the flesh off your hands if I tried breaking that. You’d like that, I’m sure.”
He stared at you for a moment, the icy wind circling around you two as you realized you were in the eye of the storm, and you raised your brows impatiently. He sighed, “How do I get this thing out?”
“I don’t know, man, try breaking it,” you groaned, getting up and squealing in pain as you saw the shards buried in your arms, “I’m gonna kill you later.”
He said nothing, and you shook your head because the only shard of broken glass he had gotten was on his cheek, sending blood trickling down, already frozen to his skin.
Yunho came outside, calling your name and Hongjoong instinctively sent a bolt of ice in his direction, which you melted before it could cut him, glaring daggers at him. “That’s my friend, you idiot. We mean no harm. Stop acting like a brat while we figure this out."
Hongjoong only sighed, bringing his knees to his chest again as Yunho rushed to you, examining your hurt state, glaring at Hongjoong. “I have healing magic- let me try healing your arms."
You nodded- most water mages had an affinity for healing. Yunho pulled the pointy shards out of your skin, healing them with a swipe of his finger over the open wound. By the time he was done you were seething in pain and anger, dimming it down a notch when you saw the guilty look in Hongjoong’s eyes.
“You gonna tell me why you were locked in that tower?” You asked, and Hongjoong sighed.
“Where are the ice mages?”
“Out cold, but not for too long,” you said.
“They planned to kill me, but I am too powerful, so they were trying to weaken me before getting rid of me.”
“You in your weakened state have put the entire land in eternal winter,” you muttered.
“I’m sure you like the cold,” Hongjoong raised his brow, “Fire Princess.”
Yunho met your eyes, and you pursed your lips- no point denying it now, really. “I may like the cold but it got too much for everyone, Hongjoong. And you…. You were freezing from the inside. You do know that you were only a step away from death, don’t you?”
Hongjoong’s eyes flashed, and you realized that he had no idea, “You really mean me no harm?”
“Unless you try to kill me or my friend here, no, I mean no harm.”
Hongjoong sighed, getting up, “We should lock the men first. Do not underestimate their skills. We can get to this…” he looked at his shackled hands, “later.”
With that, the three of you went inside, Yunho dragging them to the nearest room and you helping while Hongjoong watched, and when they all were in the same room, Hongjoong looked at the ceiling, drawing sharp icicles down and trapping them such that they couldn’t move without hurting themselves or killing themselves, and you whistled- he wasn’t joking around.
“Now,” Hongjoong said as the three of you went to the lobby, “How do you suggest I get rid of these?”
You thought for a minute, “Try freezing them and breaking them?”
“You could try melting them,” Yunho suggested.
“It’s too risky, I’d burn him,” you bit your lips, but Yunho was shaking his head.
“If you can suffocate the men without burning their lungs, you can surely try breaking this without melting him too.”
Hongjoong raised a brow at that, but you shook your head. It was too risky.
“What if,” Hongjoong began, “You melt from the outside and I freeze from the inside? It’s gonna break it, right?”
“Technically, it should, but don’t blame me if I burn you,” you put your hands in the air and Hongjoong only shrugged to give you an okay.
Taking his imprisoned hands, you looked at him, finding his eyes glowing as he focused on controlling the amount of magic he sent, and you realized your eyes must be glowing too- did they glow like fire? You shut your eyes, focusing on feeling your magic, stopping when you felt the ice of Hongjoong’s and working backwards from there, until the iron started crumbling in your hands.
Hongjoong flexed his hands, making an impressed face at you, “Thank you, I guess.”
“You guess?” You sighed, but smiled. He must have been through a lot for him to be like this- so distrustful of everyone.
“Make yourself at home,” Hongjoong offered.
“Don’t tell me this is your home,” you frowned.
“It has to be,” Yunho smiled, “I mean, look at that,” he pointed at the chandelier, and you noticed that it was made of ice- blue flame glowing in the middle that could only be the flame of ice rather than of fire.
“You live alone, and these- people, they came for you, why?” You looked at him, “Also if this is your home I’m expecting there is food here because I am famished.”
Hongjoong scoffed, leading you to the kitchen, groaning at the mess the men had made of his home, “Has no one come for you yet? I mean, you are the Fire Princess. You don’t pretend to be someone else, do you?”
You looked guiltily as Yunho who grinned, “And what if I do? Should I have built myself a fire palace and set the whole land on fire?”
Hongjoong winced, “I did not sent the blizzard on this land on purpose, Princess. You must know. And you still haven’t answered my question.”
Hongjoong put some fruits on the table and you and Yunho took the frozen fruits, you touching them lightly to make them normal before you started eating the strawberries and the grapes, “No one except the water mages come after me- you know because of what happened 5 years ago. But I’ve been living in peace for quite a while now.”
Hongjoong looked suspiciously at Yunho- after all, he was a water mage too. “You won’t be in peace for longer. There’s been a… movement going on, you could say. They’re planning to get rid of the original bloodlines. They’ve already killed my uncle, who was the only remaining member of the original family apart from me here in Wonderland. Do you have someone in your family?”
“Well, they all died 4 years ago- just how long has the movement been going on?” You frowned- your parents had died a rather suspicious death. You had tried finding out more but you had no idea and found no clue.
“Long enough,” Hongjoong said, as if to tell you that your family’s death might have to do something with that, “The other originals have all left this land for the fear of their life. It’s only you and me now, Princess.”
You rolled your eyes at how he called you princess- as if he was being sarcastic, nothing like the endearing way Yunho called you. “What do you suggest then, Prince? If they got you, they could get me too.”
“Well, lucky for you, there are only a few fire mages around here. Their plan was to fight ice with ice, fire with fire, you know the deal. But they’ll come after me- these were only a few men. The rest are coming soon, so we should get the hell away from here as soon as possible.”
“And go where? With you looking like… this,” you scanned him, and he raised his arms.
“Me looking like what?”
“Like the Ice Prince,” you looked at Yunho, “Tell me someone will look at him and not make the connection right away.”
“She’s right,” Yunho said, “You look like the Ice Prince. Your hair and eyes kind of give you away.”
“So?” Hongjoong pointed at you, “Her eyes turn amber and glow when she uses her magic!”
“But she could pass as a normal fire mage, you, on the other hand… it’s gonna be hard.”
Hongjoong groaned and you looked at Yunho in amusement, “I’m so glad I look normal enough.”
“Well,” Hongjoong put a cherry in his mouth, “Is there somewhere we can go and lay low for a while?”
You noticed how Hongjoong had casually joined your gang and was going to follow you wherever you go. You looked at Yunho, “Why am I so tempted to ditch him here?”
“Hey!” Hongjoong looked offended, “Fine, I can go my way. Don’t come crawling to me when they come after you!”
“Crawling?” You scoffed, “You don’t come crawling to me when they get you again! Oh wait- you won’t be able to. You’d just set the whole world on ice and hibernate.”
Yunho snorted, failing to hold his laugh as the two of you bickered back and forth, finally getting up and stopping you two from jabbing fingers at each other’s faces. “Okay, okay, stop. We go together from here- it’s better to stick together.”
“You’re not the Water Prince, are you?” Hongjoong eyed Yunho suspiciously.
“I’m not,” Yunho raised his hands, and Hongjoong eyed the necklace he was wearing, making Yunho look at you and take the necklace off.
“I almost forgot,” you breathed, putting the necklace around yourself, you had been warming the room subconsciously anyway, “Anyways, we should definitely leave this place. As much as I hate it, the only place I got is where I live right now, so… let’s go there and plan from there. And Hongjoong? Please try putting this blizzard out if you can help it. But take it down bit by bit- I don’t want anyone to be suspicious of you.”
Hongjoong nodded- he could do that.
Packing food for the journey and asking Hongjoong to cover himself like a normal man who gets cold, the three of you left the house, Hongjoong icing the door shut and sending a mini blizzard around the house for precautionary measures.
You and Yunho naturally took the lead, Hongjoong following close by as you discussed which route to take.
"Should we drop by the site?" Yunho asked, mentioning the cabins where the men who had accompanied you up would be, "We could get a hot meal definitely."
"Let's do that, I'm starting to abhor the idea of more fruits," you muttered.
"Won't it be too suspicious if I drop by?" Hongjoong almost mumbled as if he didn't really want you to hear that, but you did, and you pursed your lips.
"Just blend in, can you? If anyone asks, your name is... Jongho. Can you do that?"
"I don't know about the 'blending in' part," Hongjoong shrugged and you glared at him.
"That is the least you can do for all of us."
"Now don't you go giving me shit about my appearance. You should have been born with hair the colour of fire. You'd know how it'd feel to stick out like a sore thumb then."
You glared at him, "I'm not giving you shit about your appearance, Prince. All I'm asking of you is to act friendly when you meet anyone and try to keep a low profile. Not so hard, is it?"
"It is, Princess, because everyone seems to recognize me no matter how hard I try to stay low. I'm sure you of all people know how that feels."
"Now, now," Yunho stepped in between you two, patting your back to calm you down, "Those men won't say a word if I ask them to."
"They better not," Hongjoong only kept glaring at you and you made a face when you had enough, making him snort, "So very charming."
"I wonder what's keeping me from setting your smartass on fire," you sighed.
"I'd like to see you try, Princess. Let's see whose fire burns more," Hongjoong's eyes glowed, and Yunho waved his hands awkwardly between you two.
"I'm changing the topic. So where are we going?" Yunho asked you.
"I live south, near the sea," you smiled a bit when you thought of home, "I own a bookstore café. Try not to ruin the warm atmosphere of that place when I take you there, will you, Prince?"
He only snorted, ignoring you, and you continued, "I have a friend who practically lives there. I think you and him will get along well."
"Me and him?" Hongjoong frowned, "and why do you think so?"
"You'll see when we get there," you smirked, and Hongjoong straightened as if to say no force on this Earth could do so.
----------------
You could barely keep your laughter in when you saw Hongjoong obeying Seonghwa- it wasn't that Seonghwa was ordering him around, but when he'd give him a simple task like 'hand me that', or 'get me that from outside', Hongjoong would find himself doing the task without complaining.
You supposed the poor boy had been alone long enough and found something comforting about Seonghwa- everybody seemed to. There was just something about Seonghwa's nature that was so caring and motherly that everyone found themselves comforted by his presence.
You recalled when Hongjoong had challenged you when you'd said he'd get along well with Seonghwa. He'd been so persistent on not getting along with you, at least. Even Yunho and him would share a giggle over jokes every now and then, but you?
You wondered if Hongjoong hated you. Sometimes he'd listen to what you said, but sometimes he'd act like a... brat and spoil your mood. You wonder if he annoyed you on purpose.
He had definitely annoyed you all the way down from that damned mountains of the north. He had failed to keep a low profile in the cabin and Yunho had to ask the uncles to keep their secret because of the threat on your heads, which had led them to make the connection about you too. Though they were impressed and maybe a little intimidated by the presence of two of the originals, they had treated you two well, giving you warm meals and a place to sleep as a thanks for keeping them all warm during your trip up.
You had made it back without much happening, and when you entered your home with the two boys, Seonghwa's jaw had dropped.
"So which one of them is your boyfriend?" Was the first thing that Seonghwa had asked and the two had immediately burst into laughter and groans while you had scolded Seonghwa and told him all about what happened as he made you all coffee and gave you something to eat.
"So he's the Ice Prince," Seonghwa smiled, "Nice to meet you. You look younger than I thought."
"And how old did you think I'd be?" Hongjoong out one leg over the other.
"I don't know- I used to think my age- I guess you are. But she-" he pointed at you, "used to imagine a wrinkly old man, so my ideas mixed a bit..."
"Wow," Hongjoong shook his head at you, "I don't remember thinking of the Fire Princess as a wrinkly old hag."
"I don't remember thinking of the Fire Princess as a scrawny kid, but here we are," Yunho sighed and you yelled at the two, tempted to throw your dessert at them but Seonghwa calmed you down with a touch, and you only huffed.
Seonghwa had told stories about your pasts, especially embarrassing stories about how you'd set everything you touched on fire when you were recovering from the incident 5 years ago, having a laugh over it as he showed off his burns that he got from you proudly.
"These are friendship marks," Seonghwa showed them off as if it was a badge. You rolled your eyes as the others shook their head at you, disappointed.
"I should have friendship marks too," you muttered, feeling sorry for Seonghwa. He had refused to let go of the scars even though he could have gotten them healed, saying it was a reminder that you got through the hard times with him, and your own burns, which Seonghwa didn't mention because they were too personal, were a reminder of that. Seonghwa looked at you pointedly as if to remind you of your own burns, and Hongjoong didn't miss that look.
You had two rooms in your house at the back of the bookstore, so the guys decided to share the room, leaving you alone with your thoughts in your room, the smaller of the two with a queen sized bed and a table at one end, not much to the room.
The next day was busy for you- you had to go out in the town for supplies and to catch up on the gossip which would reveal if Hongjoong was right about this uprising- if you could call it that- and see if people were suspicious about your guests.
When you came back, Seonghwa had already prepared a meal for the four of you, and you instantly slumped in the chair, telling Seonghwa about how your day was, and Hongjoong watched you two interact with curiosity- the way you and Seonghwa rolled was too smooth and natural. Even Yunho fit right in and he sometimes felt like an outsider.
After eating, Seonghwa was instructing Hongjoong to pick up the dishes and telling him where to put what, which was why you were holding back your amusement. They really got along well, and you were glad, though you could feel Hongjoong still felt awkward.
You and Hongjoong were still arguing with each other every moment you had a chance, calling each other prince and princess like it was a curse word, and though Yunho and Seonghwa would try to calm you down, they decided to team up and enjoy watching you bicker back and forth instead as they sipped on their drinks.
"You set your own hair on fire!" Hongjoong laughed as he recalled a story Seonghwa had told him, "Is this why your hair is so dark but looks like rust in the sunlight?"
"Says the person who put on frost mascara," you raised a brow, "I should have plucked your unbelievably pretty lashes when I had the chance."
"At least you acknowledge they're pretty, Princess," Hongjoong smirked.
"Crazy how the only thing remotely pretty about you are your lashes, but your ugly personality is just so overpowering that I only noticed your lashes when you were almost dead. Now what does that say about you?"
Yunho hooted, Seonghwa giving him a clap saying 'that's my girl', and Hongjoong clenched his jaw.
"I don't know if you're trying to flirt with me or fight with me," Hongjoong muttered, and you pretended to throw up.
"Flirt with you? I'd rather set my own self on fire, Prince."
"Would you now?" Hongjoong leaned in a bit, "Interesting."
"What is your problem?" You leaned in as if trying to figure him out, "Do you want me to hate you? Because you're doing a damn good job."
"You're really the Princess of Fire, aren't you?" Hongjoong smirked, "It's just so easy to get you all hot and angry, it's tempting, really."
"And you really are the Prince of Ice, aren't you?" You leaned back, "Should I melt that frozen heart of yours?"
"You're really bad at this," Seonghwa ended up laughing painfully, making all of you laugh with him, "I really can't tell if you're fighting or flirting anymore."
"I can't either," Yunho wiped his eyes from laughing too hard, "She really sucks at this."
Hongjoong danced in his seat in victory, but Seonghwa shook his head at him, "Your retorts are too weak, Hongjoong. You both are unbelievable."
"Hey!" Hongjoong yelled at him, "At least I'm not the one subtly flirting!"
"I'm not flirting!" You glared at him, the fire in the fireplace catching intensity, "You know perfectly well what I meant!"
"Yeah, go ahead, melt my frozen heart, Princess," Hongjoong grinned, pausing when your eyes glowed, and Seonghwa realized what was happening, instantly rushing to you and putting his hand on your shoulder but shrieking in pain because you were burning.
You hadn't meant to lose control, but something about Hongjoong... and the way he worded that- it reminded you of a particular incident from 5 years ago when you had that fight with the Water Prince, and you were triggered- you were feeling so hot. You were burning from the inside.
"Yunho- can you bring cold water, quick!" Seonghwa's eyes were wide with worry, and Hongjoong looked at Seonghwa in confusion and worry, then looked at you with your eyes glowing and hair rising as smoke seeped out from your skin, making you get up and fall on your knees on the floor.
Seonghwa noticed the guilt behind Hongjoong's eyes, "It's not you, Hongjoong. She went through something in the past- sometimes she gets triggered and this happens."
"Is there something I can do? She's burning from the inside, isn't she?"
Yunho came inside with a bucket of cold water and Seonghwa placed it in front of you, using his shadow-phantom hands to place your hands inside the water but it instantly evaporated, and before one of them could get up and get more, Hongjoong leaned in front of you, motioning to Seonghwa that it was okay.
"Hey," Hongjoong said softly, calling your name- you could hear him call your name but it felt as light as a whisper because of the roaring in your ear and the pain in your chest- you couldn't breathe. Hongjoong tried taking your hand but you shook your face absently as you flinched away, trying to tell him to be careful, but he took your searing hot hands anyway, and you reveled in how cold they were.
"It's okay, you can't burn me," Hongjoong whispered, taking your other hand as well and sending the cold inside your skin bit by bit, until you started to shiver and then fell unconscious on his lap.
"Well," Seonghwa wowed, "This definitely saved me from dragging her out and burying her in the snow and worrying my ass off for hours until she got okay."
Yunho winced as he heard that, "That bad?"
Seonghwa nodded, taking your limp figure in his arms, "Let's get her upstairs."
Hongjoong and Yunho followed, opening the door to your room and he lay you on the bed, spreading your blanket over you, checking to see if your necklace was okay. The other two looked around your room, finding it strangely empty as if no one lived here, only a few of your belongings in sight.
"She doesn't like getting attached to a place," Seonghwa explained, "she won't admit it but she's gotten very attached to her café."
"I can see why," Yunho nodded, "she practically lives there. This is only for sleeping, isn't it?"
"Pretty much," he smiled, "Let's go to sleep- it's late. She'll be out cold for a while too."
Hongjoong couldn't really sleep that night- he kept recalling how your eyes changed and you went in that trance, and something about it reminded him of when he was first caught and had given up, hence setting this never ending winter in motion.
Feeling a bit stuffy, Hongjoong decided to go out and get some air, wearing snow boots if he changed his mind for a walk, almost screaming when he shut the door, took a turn and saw you sitting in the snow with your knees drawn to your chest and bare feet and legs buried in the snow.
"Gosh, you scared me," Hongjoong muttered and scared you, making you flush because you hadn't expected to get caught sitting here like this. He sat beside you, "Are you... okay?"
"I am... I don't know," you looked away from him, "I still feel like I am on fire."
Hongjoong touched your hand to check- you weren't completely normal, you were still hot as if you were running a fever. "Do you always come and sit in the snow like this?"
"Seonghwa buries me in the snow or puts me in the tub and piles ice on me," you muttered, finding yourself laughing a bit at that and Hongjoong joined, "Usually does the trick, as stupid as it sounds."
"How long have you been out here?"
"An hour or more," you admitted, and Hongjoong shook his head.
"Let me..." he looked at you for permission and you nodded. He took your hand, interlacing his fingers with you, staring at your joined hands. "Does the siphon not work properly?"
"It does, it's just... the fire magic is too much for me. I feel like I wasn't build to handle it."
"You're built for the fire magic," Hongjoong assured you, "You have to embrace it. I don't wear a siphon- they did no good at keeping my own magic in control."
"Well," you scoffed, "You almost froze yourself too."
"I was trapped, of course I did. I felt helpless. But you... I won't ask what happened unless you want to tell me, but whatever happened... don't hate your magic because of that."
You stared at him, his eyes almost dark blue as tendrils of his hair fell over them. "Have you ever hated yours?"
"More times than I'll admit," he sighed, "with people like us... our relationship with magic really is a love-hate one, isn't it?"
You smiled as you nodded, already feeling better as you felt your body getting cooler, "It is. I think this winter was the first time I felt my magic was a blessing."
Hongjoong nodded- Seonghwa had mentioned something about how you were secretly making the fire in all the fireplaces in the town warmer, "I guess something good did come out of all this. But can I ask you something?"
You looked at him and he hesitated a bit before asking, "You could have left me to die. There was no reason for you to save me."
You heard the question behind that statement good and clear. You squeezed his hand, "You reminded me of myself. Nobody should have to die like that, all alone engulfed by their own magic. I knew the risk- I knew you could be a madman who was having fun with this winter, but even if you were, I couldn't leave anyone like that."
Hongjoong nodded, but it still didn't make sense to him. Were you just being kind? What was your reason? You laughed as you saw his confused state, "I didn't need a reason to save you, Hongjoong, it's as simple as that."
Hongjoong smiled not at your answer but because it was perhaps the first time you had called him by his name and not a sarcastic spat of his nickname 'prince'. As if you had heard his thoughts, you surprised him by saying, "Don't let it get to you, Prince."
Hongjoong laughed out loud for the first time in a while, and you smiled at how endearing and lively his laugh was.
"You know you sound better when you're laughing and not being an ass," you commented.
"Don't get used to it, Princess," he raised a brow at you and you rolled your eyes.
You didn't take your hand away from each other even when the both of you knew that there was no need to keep holding them anymore.
-----------------
If you had thought that last night's interaction was going to shift your hot-and-cold relation with Hongjoong, you were very wrong because the two of you were back to nonsensical bickering as if last night hadn't happened at all.
"Why would you waste your energy on boiling water again and again when all you could do was touch it!" Hongjoong threw his hands in the air, "Tell me, Yunho, how does this make sense?"
Yunho looked at you as if to ask you for your explanation, and you began, "Not everyone flaunts their magic at every opportunity, you cold piece of shit who sends blizzards out just for the heck of it."
Yunho snorted, "But he didn't do that on purpose?"
"I'm not talking about this time, I've seen enough random blizzards to know which were natural and which weren't," you glared at Hongjoong as if to prove your point, who didn't say anything because you were right, and then you turned to Yunho, "And you! Whose side are you on!"
"No one's," Yunho laughed, clearly enjoying this, "Was just asking, calm down."
"You're telling her to calm down? That's like asking fire not to burn you," Hongjoong muttered.
"Shut up and come for lunch," Seonghwa called and the three of you immediately got up, joining Seonghwa at the table, and Yunho commented on how Seonghwa was basically the mother of this house.
"I am, and what about it?" Seonghwa grinned proudly, making even Hongjoong smile.
"He loves doing this," you dig into the bowl of rice, "you should see him clean this place, he cleans as if-"
"I'm gonna have to stop you there," Seonghwa warned you and you immediately shut up, "Anyways, Hongjoong, can you tell me more about the people who are rebelling against the original bloodline? Because I think I have something to tell you guys."
"What is it?" You asked, but Hongjoong began.
"There are a very few originals and most of them have left this land to blend in with the humans, which I believe is because they got wind of the uprising, if you can call it that," Hongjoong glanced at you, "She and I are currently the only ones remaining, and since she... killed the Prince of Water-"
"But she did not kill the Prince of Water," Seonghwa said as if he was stating the obvious, and both Hongjoong and Yunho looked at you, Yunho more in surprise and Hongjoong more in amusement.
"Is that what she told you?" Hongjoong raised a brow, and Seonghwa put his chopstick down a bit too furiously, glaring at Hongjoong.
"I am an eye-witness, and if you do not believe this, you can get out of this house right now."
"Seonghwa, there's no need-"
Seonghwa only raised his hand, looking at Yunho and Hongjoong as if daring them to challenge his statement, and Hongjoong stared between you and Seonghwa back and forth as you said, "I told you, Seonghwa, that there is no need to keep defending me. I may not have killed the Prince but he died because of me-"
"He did not," Seonghwa glared at you this time, shutting you up- you two had argued enough about this already, "So?"
"I believe you," Yunho said and you looked at him in surprise, "If you had really killed him and made a 'spectacle' out of it, you would have killed me or Hongjoong too. You're far too kind and nice to have done that."
You felt the sudden urge to hug Yunho but instead found yourself waiting for Hongjoong's answer, and his icy blue eyes scanned you, "I mean... if you say so. Just saying what I heard."
"Well, I hope you get your facts straight," Seonghwa smiled as if nothing had happened and urged Hongjoong to continue, which he did hesitantly, "So the Prince of Water is dead... right?" You nodded, "That leaves only the two of us, as far as I know. I don't know how they haven't found you yet, but they got to me first- they have been after me for quite a while now. I just thought it was petty revenge or something at first but I heard the gossips, I heard them talk, so I know that it's a thing now."
"But what are they going to get from getting rid of us?" You frowned, "I mean, it's not like we're ruling this land or taking over their properties or something. We're just... kids, trying to live a normal life."
"That's what you and I know, and that's what people who know us know," Hongjoong looked at Yunho and Seonghwa, "But if I have to blame someone, I have to blame the Prince of Water. He strengthened the belief that the original bloodline thinks of themselves as superior and wants to change the flow of nature and whatnot. You know all that he did, don't you?"
Yunho nodded, "Most of the water mages weren't on his side, but when he started threatening his own kind... there was nothing we could do. And only the people close to the Prince know of how things got bad to the extent that the Princess of Fire had to intervene and put a stop to this, but that only enraged them, mostly because they thought that as water mages, they should have been the one to stop him, and because they suspected her intentions, that she was going to follow in his footsteps."
"That makes sense..." you nodded as you tried to digest all the information.
"What I don't understand is," Yunho began, shifting so he was facing you, "Why you weren't denying the rumours. What really happened that day, princess?"
Hongjoong raised a brow at how he'd called you princess- Yunho hadn't called you that much since you'd arrive here- hadn't been too long so you didn't feel awkward about it, but even Seonghwa smiled at the contrast between Yunho's and Hongjoong's way of calling you princess.
You pursed your lips, looking at Seonghwa- would they believe you? Seonghwa nodded- you knew he was urging you to try, and whether they believed you or not would say a lot about them and where you all stood.
But that's what you were afraid of. Yunho was your friend, and you knew it would hurt if he didn't believe you. Even Hongjoong, who was a little shit if you could sum it up, was something like a friend now and you cared about what they thought of you.
"It was my father- he told me to put an end to all this. He was sick- he had a leg problem so he couldn't go out and solve this feud with the Prince of Water. Apparently our fathers went way back. Anyways, I didn't expect things to spiral out of control- it started with a normal conversation with the water mages, some of my friends including Seonghwa with me. But then... it was like he was possessed. He started fighting with his own friends and it got physical, and then he took off his siphon and lost control. His mother had air magic so she tried to change the direction of the incoming flood but it was no use- she asked me to step in."
You sighed as you recalled the events, a shiver running down your spine, "I made the hurricane evaporate before it could touch the land, but somehow... it burned the Prince too."
"What do you mean?" Yunho frowned.
"Make a water ball," you asked Yunho, and he raised his hand in the air, making a water ball swirl in the air, and you sent fire for it, making it evaporate.
"It didn't hurt you, right?" You asked, and Yunho nodded, "But somehow, it burned the Prince. I didn't even realize- I turned and he was burning as if I'd set him on fire."
"But that's... impossible," Hongjoong frowned, "There's no way that could have happened."
"I saw it," Seonghwa looked grim, "I know she was only focusing on the flood- I could feel her magic better than anyone else since I'm familiar with it. But the Water Prince... I have suspicions that she was framed. That this was all a grand scheme to frame the Fire Princess but I was always confused because why would they need to do that?"
"Until you heard about the uprising," Yunho finished.
Seonghwa nodded, "I heard gossips too- even though I didn't tell you," he looked at you, "but it seemed too far fetched of an idea. But what Hongjoong went through, trapped for months... while you were gone, a few men came in this town asking if there was a fire mage here. I asked them what made them think so, and they said the fire is warmer than normal fire."
"And only a fire mage could have felt that," you narrowed your eyes as you leaned forward and tried to connect everything, "do you think even fire mages are in league with the uprising?"
"Mages of all kinds," Hongjoong assured you, "In fact, the ice mages were going to fetch a fire mage to end me, which was why I attacked you when I gained consciousness."
"I still don't hear you apologizing about it, you ass."
"Why should I? It was defence."
"It's called defence when someone attacks you in the first place!" You looked at him with disbelief in your eyes as he grinned shamelessly, throwing a little spark of fire for him which he caught between his fingers and turned to a snowflake, sticking his tongue out at you.
"You kids," Seonghwa shook his head, "Maybe the men came to fetch you to be the fire mage that ends Hongjoong, since they wouldn't have known that you were also the other original they needed to end."
"Plausible," Yunho commented, "Which means they'll be back."
Silence fell as you all thought about it, "Should we be prepared?"
You looked at Yunho, "I don't know. Should we?"
"It would be wise to prepare- you don't want to go through what I went through," Hongjoong looked at you, "it's not like you can hibernate yourself. Or would you turn yourself toast?"
You turned to him haughtily, "Do not test me, Prince."
"Hongjoong," Seonghwa warned, shaking his head, and Hongjoong was about to protest but he realized why Seonghwa was shaking his head- something about him taunting your magic would trigger you again, which led him to think just what had you gone through again.
"Anyways," Yunho got up, feeling the thick tension in the air, "We have two originals here, so we're better and stronger than anyone who comes. We just have to be careful and watch our backs for now, don't we?"
Seonghwa nodded and you got up as well, "I need to go to the market. Does anyone wanna come?"
Both Yunho and Hongjoong raised their hands and you folded your arms as you looked at Hongjoong, "Give me one solid reason why I should let you accompany me."
"And why aren't you asking Yunho?" Hongjoong narrowed his eyes at you.
"Because he won't be a pain in my ass during the short trip, Prince," you told him and Yunho did a silly dance to further spice it up between you two.
"I'll be on my best behaviour," Hongjoong promised.
You should have known he meant it sarcastically.
"You eat mint-choco?" Hongjoong made the most disgusted face he could muster as you were picking out ice-cream flavours.
"You're literally eating a rainbow ice-cream, you kid," you snorted.
"At least I'm not eating toothpaste flavoured ice-cream."
Yunho almost choked on his own ice-cream as he heard that, "You both should have settled on cookies and cream. Can you two let each other live?"
You both smiled as if you were enjoying this, and Yunho rolled his eyes, muttering 'get a room'. You picked another rainbow ice-cream.
"Ha, are you finally trying it?"
"It's for Seonghwa," you told him, and he gaped at you.
"Seonghwa's not a kid for eating rainbow ice-cream but I am?"
"He gets to be a kid sometimes because he's not being one 24/7," you looked at him pointedly, and Yunho laughed out loud.
"You guys are getting better at this!" Yunho clapped, "Definitely better than 'should I melt your frozen heart'- ow!"
You made Yunho shut up as you pinched his arm, noticing Hongjoong's attention elsewhere, following his eyes to see he was staring at the kids playing in the snow outside.
"I'll wait outside while you get the rest done," Hongjoong told you both and you nodded, taking Yunho with you as you walked down the aisles and Yunho read the grocery list Seonghwa had made.
You were utterly surprised, to put it simply, to find Hongjoong playing with the little kids and having a snowball fight when you went outside after the two of you finished shopping.
"I did not expect him to get along with kids," Yunho muttered, sharing your disbelief of the situation.
"He's literally cheating in the snowball fight," you laughed as you noticed how he was only pretending to make snowballs when in reality he had them ready in a matter of seconds.
You watched him laugh out loud as he ran from the attacks, throwing snow at the kids and running around, saving a little girl who must be on his team, stopping when he noticed you and getting hit with a snowball in the process, making the kids yell in victory.
"Are you done?" Hongjoong asked.
You nodded, waving the bags in the air, "Should we all have a snowball fight?"
Hongjoong smirked, and you made 3 teams, the kids joining you- but really...
This was war.
You were melting any attack that came for you, as was Yunho. Hongjoong's snowballs were turning into ice-balls now, hard ice balls and you yelled at him.
"You'll hurt us!" You glared at him, making a snowball and wrapping it in cold flame, "Have a taste of this!"
"You can't win against me, Princess," Hongjoong only waved a hand to deflect it, "I'd be surprised if you win against Yunho-"
Which was when Yunho sent a snowball for Hongjoong's face and it hit home, making you howl in victory.
"You!" Hongjoong laughed, sending a giant snowball for Yunho, "Have a taste of this!"
Yunho laughed, falling on his butt on the soft snow as he let the snow ball fall on him, popping out of it like a snowman, making the kids watching laugh and run to him as they shaped the snow.
"Kids!" You clapped your hand, grabbing their attention, "This guy here can make really good snowmen!"
The kids immediately ran for Hongjoong who rolled his eyes, Yunho thanking you as he got out of the snow, shivering. The two of you sat on a bench recovering from the cold while Hongjoong really did make the best snowmen of every sizes and shapes, teaching the kids how to.
You watched Hongjoong with mundane curiosity- it was like a veil had shed from his personality, revealing a simple person who enjoyed playing with the kids in the snow and laughed without a worry in this world. It made you wonder just who Hongjoong was- not the ice prince but simply Hongjoong.
Though you had only met a while ago, there was something comforting about the way you all clicked and though you'd never say it out loud, there was also something comforting about the nonstop bickering between Hongjoong and you. It was a nice change in your home- the café, because Seonghwa and you were the type to mostly stay silent and busy yourself with your own work. Having new friends certainly lifted up the mood.
Even the customers in your café liked Yunho- you supposed he was the type to make place in everyone's heart. Yunho had been helping around more in the mornings, mostly serving. Hongjoong was always hiding somewhere in the bookstore, and sometimes you'd catch him have a little conversation about books with someone who came to stop by.
Hongjoong noticed you hadn't commented on his behaviour since you guys had left the store, and he wondered whether it was because you were surprised (he hoped in a good way) or because you simply weren't interested and had nothing to say.
But his lips curled in a smile when you later sat with him late at night drinking coffee in front of the fireplace while Yunho and Seonghwa went out for a walk, and finally commented on it.
"You look like you had fun earlier," you said, keeping your voice neutral.
"I had," Hongjoong smiled, gazing at the fire, "it's been long since I had that kind of fun."
"What?" You laughed a bit, "You're telling me that you have ice magic but you didn't go around playing with the snow and making someone slip in the snow?"
Hongjoong looked at you, amused, "What do you think my life was like before everything happened? Do you think I owned an ice-cream truck and went around town?"
"You're seriously telling me you never made someone slip in the snow when they annoyed you?" You looked at him in disbelief.
Hongjoong held your stare but then gave in, "Okay, maybe once, maybe twice. I stayed low mostly. It's not like you used to go around setting people on fire, did you?"
"Not much fun you can have playing with fire," you nodded grimly, "But ice, man! If I had your magic I'd have a little snowman accompany me everywhere I go."
"Which would speak for how lonely you are," Hongjoong retorted, "Speaking about that, is Seonghwa the only friend you have?"
"And what about it?" You frowned, "You like him, don't you?"
"I do, it's just... how did you get here?" Hongjoong looked around, "I mean... how come you, of all people, run a bookstore café with their childhood friend?"
"That sounds like a backhanded insult, but I'll ignore that," you said and Hongjoong smirked, "We used to live in the same town, until that incident happened. Things got too much for me, every water mage was after me, and then some. I had to leave town, my family came with me. It was only mom and dad anyway. We settled in a nearby town, but then they passed away in an accident. I went back to Seonghwa, since he was the only family I had. We decided to move here then."
Hongjoong nodded, "Can I ask what kind of an accident it was?"
"I'm actually not sure," you replied, "some sort of a ship accident when they were going to Mist Island-"
You paused. The incidents couldn't be related, could they?
"I know what you're thinking," Hongjoong's voice was low, "there's a chance that it's connected to the uprising. But we can't be sure. Don't let it get to you- it might have been just an accident-"
"But..." you looked at him, "They drowned. If there were water mages on board, they would have lived, wouldn't they? Maybe they couldn't save everyone and that's understandable, but... maybe I should find the survivors and interrogate them."
Hongjoong noticed your choice of words, "Hey, we can't be sure. Don't attract unnecessary attention, your life's already in danger as we speak-"
"If there's a chance that it wasn't an accident," you breathed, the fire in the fireplace turning red, "and they died because of me, I won't forgive the water mages- and I mean all of them."
"Hey," Hongjoong got up, noticing your glowing eyes, bending in front of you as he put a hand on yours, cooling you down, "it's gonna be okay. We'll find out, okay? And remember- you don't have to blame all the water mages if that was the case. Yunho is your friend, and he's one of the kindest people we know, isn't he? He is a water mage, and he is your friend. Be wise about this, will you?"
You took a deep breath, nodding, the fire dimming back to normal, "Sorry, I- I nearly lost control, I'm sorry-" you noticed his hand on yours, taking it and examining it to check if it was okay, "I could have burned you, Hongjoong."
"You couldn't," he only smiled, "you can't burn me, you should know."
"I can definitely set your ass on fire," you raised a brow.
"I'd rather you melt my frozen heart, Princess."
You rolled your eyes, but your heart fluttered unexplainably at that as you scanned Hongjoong's face, taking in his features, realizing you two were closer than ever with him bending down in front of you.
"I might burn and hurt you in the process," you managed to say, your voice barely coming out more than a whisper.
"Well, good for you," Hongjoong leaned in to whisper in your ear, "I like playing with fire."
You laughed a bit as he drew back and took his seat, smirking at you. "I'm not even sure if you were flirting or just being yourself."
"I can do both at the same time," he winked at you.
"Gosh, I should have left you in that tower," you finished your coffee, getting up, "You look prettier when you're hibernated and all frosty."
"At least you're admitting that I'm pretty, Princess," Hongjoong got up too, bringing his cup with him.
"Don't let it get to your head, Prince," you scoffed, mentally cursing yourself because Seonghwa was right- you sucked at this.
"You're prettier too," Hongjoong said, and you turned to look at him, finding him grinning devilishly, "When you're all angry and hot-"
You sent a bolt of fire his way and he snubbed it with merely a wave, making you send another for his butt which he dodged expertly.
"Come on, what did I say?!" Hongjoong cried out, laughing in disbelief when you started grinning.
"You like me angry and hot, I'm going to give you angry and hot."
You both kept sending fire and ice for each other, running around and laughing out loudly, cursing at each other and giggling like kids, not even noticing when Yunho and Seonghwa entered and stood in the doorway frozen while they watched you play like kids in your own little world.
"Should we maybe go for another round?" Yunho muttered, "I feel like I'm interrupting somewhere."
Seonghwa scoffed, "Fire and Ice? Who would've thought."
Yunho looked at Seonghwa and laughed, "You think they...?"
"I know that they are going to become a thing," Seonghwa nodded at him, smiling, "can't say I dislike the idea. Come on, let's give them five more minutes, then I'm ending this-"
You gasped as you realized the snowball Hongjoong had sent for you hit Seonghwa square in the face.
"I- I didn't mean to-" Hongjoong attempted to say but ended up laughing as he saw Seonghwa sigh in disappointment.
"Come out!" Seonghwa glared at Hongjoong, "Let's have a man-to-man snowball fight!"
Yunho stood grabbing Seonghwa's arm trying to hold him back but ending up in tears because he was laughing so hard as Seonghwa sent phantom hands and started dragging Hongjoong out, Hongjoong screaming in help, and you pinched the bridge of your nose, smiling.
"Let's not be kids about this," you told Seonghwa, who let go of Hongjoong.
"Rich coming from you," Seonghwa raised a brow at you and you blew a kiss at him, sticking your tongue out.
-----------------
You and Yunho were trying to practice your magic, you teaching him about the basic principles and how he should be able to control his magic better, and you discovered that Yunho was a quick learner, apart from being very patient and cooperative. It was probably why he learned and listened to you well, and he would do even better if-
If Hongjoong wasn't practically breathing down your necks as you taught him.
"Shouldn't he be learning from me?" Hongjoong questioned, "water and ice are related. Fire and water are enemies in all sense."
"It's actually better when you learn from your enemy- not that Yunho is mine," you said, "it's better when you know how to defend yourself against the magic that is the most threatening to you, don't you think so Yunho?"
"Definitely," Yunho nodded, grinning at Hongjoong, "you should learn a bit from her too."
"You're enjoying this way too much, aren't you?" Hongjoong scoffed, "ice and fire are equals, I'd say. No one lived to tell which one's better if they battled it out."
"Should we check and decide once and for all?" You offered, and Hongjoong raised his hands in the air in surrender, making you shake your head. You noticed Seonghwa coming out and propping himself in the chair next to Hongjoong with a knitting set in his hands.
"You should learn with me," Hongjoong told Seonghwa, "After all, what goes better than cold and dark?"
"Now don't you go corrupting my friend," you glared at him, ignoring when Hongjoong asked you just how he was 'corrupting' Seonghwa, turning back to focus on Yunho.
"Sorry for being distracted, Hongjoong doesn't let me breathe," you muttered, and Yunho told you it was okay, "so, where were we?"
"Water has memories," Yunho told you, "doesn't every magic have memories?"
"Water is always there, in one form or another," you told him, sitting down and touching the snow, "this snow was water at some point. But water bodies, like lakes and oceans, they have memories. So if it's been in contact with anything, you can access the memory."
"I've heard about it," Yunho nodded, running his hands over the snow- you stared shamelessly because at this point, you had a thing for his hands, "But isn't it like something specific to the Water Prince maybe?"
"No magic is specific only to the original bloodline," you corrected him, "We just have more strength of everything in our magic. If you train long and hard, you can open every chamber of your magic. You do know that even the originals can't access every chamber of their magic, don't you?"
"I heard you have to keep one or two closed so it doesn't consume you," Yunho looked at you and you nodded in confirmation.
"Since you're not an original, you don't have to worry about it consuming you- you can open every chamber because you'll only be accessing some of it- you can't delve in completely."
"That theory sucks, by the way," Hongjoong commented, "What if he ends up unintentionally focusing all his energy in one chamber? What if it consumes him?"
"It won't consume him if it's only one chamber- rather he'd become a master of it," you corrected.
"That's only your theory. No one has done it before."
"I know it works, Prince," you huffed, and Hongjoong was about to speak up but Seonghwa put a hand on his arm.
"Don't ask how, ever," he warned, "she went through literal hell herself to find this out."
Hongjoong opened his mouth to speak but shut up instantly- literal hell? For you, literal hell could only be your own magic-
Hongjoong's eyes went wide in realization as Seonghwa nodded- it must have had to do something with the incident 5 years ago, he realized. He watched you put your hand through the snow and turn it into water- such control, such power... you must really have gone through literal hell to know all of this. It made him wonder just how it had happened. Had you lost control of your magic?
It was the next day when he got his answer as you rushed through the bookstore, row after row, to find Seonghwa but finding Hongjoong instead, and he took in your state.
"Everything okay?"
"Where's Seonghwa?" You asked, trying to catch your breath.
"He went out for grocery- what's wrong?"
"I have no time to explain, he's in danger," your eyes glowed for a second before you came back, "Help me find him."
Hongjoong immediately got up, not questioning how you knew, calling Yunho over and Hongjoong used his tracking magic, the three of you running to the site.
You had almost reached the store when you spotted Seonghwa's magic- phantom hands in the air as a signal, and you tugged Yunho's arm-
"Water mages," you looked at him, "You shouldn't go if you don't want to be in their blacklist."
"Seonghwa's my friend too," Yunho simply said as he took your hand and ran to where Seonghwa was.
Hongjoong stopped you, raising his hands and marking the men- there were 4 of them, and Seonghwa was barely holding, his face etched into a pained expression.
"Stay back," you said, "I'll handle this."
With that, your eyes glowed as you raised your hand and swiped it, knocking all of them unconscious in seconds and Hongjoong made an impressed face.
"That's certainly handy," he commented, and you shrugged, rushing to Seonghwa who was out of breath.
"I felt it- are you okay? Was I late?" You asked as you grabbed Seonghwa by the shoulders, examining him. He laughed a bit, patting your cheek.
"I'm fine, but you definitely could have arrived earlier- I was losing hope. But I guess the fire you put in my necklace definitely works."
"Sorry," you muttered but Seonghwa told you he was joking and that it was fine.
"Are all of them water mages?" Yunho frowned as he looked at the fallen bodies, "I don't think I recognize any of them."
"Seems like it," Hongjoong sighed, "We should do something about this before people notice."
Which was how you ended up with the 4 men tied to the chairs in your basement, waiting for them to wake up so you could start questioning them. When one of them stirred, you all met eyes and Seonghwa wrapped his dark magic around the man's hand, rendering him unable to use his magic. The man blinked a few times, adjusting himself to the surroundings, looking around and then ended up laughing like a maniac, which had you nervously bite your lip as you looked at Hongjoong.
"I didn't expect such a weird group of friends, Princess," he looked at each of them, "keeping friends close and enemies closer, aren't you?"
"And why would I need to keep my enemies closer? I'm sure you must have an answer to that?"
"I must say, I didn't expect the Ice Prince in your company," he scanned Hongjoong, his lips curling in a devilish smile, "Had a good time with my friends in the mountains?"
Hongjoong got up, circling around the man, "Who's behind this uprising?"
"Wouldn't you love to know," the man practically spat, his dark hair falling on his face, and when Hongjoong's eyes glowed in anger, you stepped in.
"If you value your life, you'll answer my questions," your eyes glowed and your voice was steel, "You do know I was framed for your Prince's death, don't you?"
His eyes flashed, "Is that an excuse for burning him to death? Is this how you're going to save your hide now?"
"Were you present 5 years ago when all of that happened?" Yunho asked, "Did you see the Princess burn him to death?"
"Who else could have?" The man scoffed, "What's your point, girl?"
"I don't care whether you believe me or not," you leaned in front of him, "Do you have any knowledge of the incident that drowned the rest of the original fire bloodline?"
Hongjoong called your name in warning while Seonghwa and Yunho gasped in realization, the man staring at you, thinking, "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Please," you scoffed, "All of Wonderland knows exactly how the last of the fire bloodline died, and you don't know what I'm talking about? Tell me, do you know the water mages that were on board? Or..." your hand was on fire now as you threatened to burn him, "Were you on board?"
"I wasn't!" He cringed away from the burning sensation that neared his hand, "I don't know the water mages who were!"
"I can smell the lies on you," you whispered, bringing your hand closer to his, "Would you like to burn to death like your Prince?"
Hongjoong called your name in warning again but Seonghwa stopped him and Yunho too, who looked like he would get up any second now. You waited until the man sighed, giving in.
"I may know one of the water mages who were on board- not personally. I'm not sure, but I think I have an idea- he goes by the name of Kwangsoo."
You nodded, taking a step away from him and he sighed in relief, Hongjoong making you back away further as he took over.
"Who sent you and who is behind this stupid idea to end the original bloodline?" Hongjoong's voice was as icy as his magic, making you shiver a bit as you joined Seonghwa and Yunho, Seonghwa rubbing your back.
"Does it matter?" The man asked, "It's been going around for decades now, longer before you were born, the both of you. It's only rising in magnitude now, that's why you noticed."
That was news to all of you- it seemed like the ones who were a part of the uprising were taught about how it began and all that too. Hongjoong made the man talk, learning some history and their plans with him and you, finally stopping and standing back with you.
"Shall we kill them or let them go?"
"I don't kill people," you raised your hands in surrender, "be my guest, do whatever you'd like."
So Hongjoong let them go with a message to convey to their little gang- do not mess with the Ice Prince and the Fire Princess, who're living in peace and will continue to do so unless provoked.
Later that night, Hongjoong joined you when he found you sitting bare-feet in the ice again, shivering a bit. He shook his head at you, "You know, you don't have to do this every time you feel as if you're burning- I'm here. I'm here for you."
Something about the way he said that made you look up and stare at him for a good minute, "I didn't want to bother you- plus, it's awkward to ask you to do that."
"So you're considerate and shy?" Hongjoong grinned, making you roll your eyes and throw a fistful of snow at him, "But really, it's not gonna be awkward if we don't make it."
"I'm not quite sure if I understand," you muttered, watching Hongjoong sigh and offer you his hand.
"Walk with me?"
The two of you walked with hands joined as he sent his magic to cool your insides down, and you suddenly felt wary of how it would look like to anyone else who noticed. Hongjoong looked like he was comfortable with this- you, however, were both comfortable and nervous.
"Earlier today... would you really have burned the man for answers?" Hongjoong finally asked you.
You pursed your lips, "I would say no but now that I think about it... I'm not quite sure."
"That's okay, you know?" Hongjoong squeezed your hand, "I think it's a bit suspicious- your parents' death. We should make sure, just in case, but... are you sure you can handle the truth?"
"That's exactly why I was out there in the snow thinking," you smiled sheepishly, "It would be ugly if I lose control again."
"Again?" Hongjoong asked, "When did that happen last time?"
"I suppose you should know," you looked at him, "When the Prince of Water was burned to death, I was the obvious suspect. I was... imprisoned, like you, for a while. That's how it happened- I ended up burning my own shackles and the very ground I sat on. They had to let me go- if it weren't for my father, I would have set Wonderland on fire."
"Ah," Hongjoong realized there really was a reason you were so considerate when you first saw him- he must have reminded you of yourself, "How do you think that happened, the Prince?"
"A simple trick of fire and an air mage is the most probable answer," you said, "We fire mages tend to burn a man from the inside out- not the outside, like setting a person on fire. Fire mages have a bit of a... dramatic flair, you could say."
Despite the seriousness of the topic, Hongjoong was grinning, "I heard ice mages make it dramatic too- slowly freeze a man."
"What a spectacle," you muttered bitterly, sharing a laugh with Hongjoong, noticing your still joined hands realizing you were okay now, "You can let go of my hand- I'm normal now."
"And if I want to keep holding on?" Hongjoong looked at you, his long lashes casting a shadow on his eyes in the strong moonlight.
"I really don't get you," you laughed, flushing despite yourself, "Do you have a thing for holding hands?"
"I like how warm your hands are, actually," Hongjoong raised your joined hands as if looking at them, "I may be the Ice Prince but I like the warmth, just like you like the cold."
"We're polar opposites," you stopped walking, "crazy how we fit with each other, isn't it?"
Hongjoong smiled warmly at you, tucking your hair behind your ear, patting your cheek, and you stood with lips parted, watching him scan your face until his smile grew into a smirk. "Flirting back, are we?"
"I really should have left you in that damned tower," you muttered, beginning to go away but Hongjoong pulled you back to him, wrapping his arms around you, never letting go of your hand. You tried wriggling out of his embrace as you groaned, but he only held you tighter, laughing a bit, and you couldn't tell if he was being playful or what.
"I'm gonna set your ass on fire if you don't let me go, Hongjoong," you warned, though you were smiling.
Hongjoong shifted so he could whisper in your ear, "It's been a while since I've hugged a human and not a snowman, Princess, let me be."
You weren't sure if he was joking or not, so you only stood awkwardly, finally melting into the hug after a few seconds. "You feel like a snowman."
"And you feel like home- warm and safe."
You finally wrapped your arms around him after that, letting him get his share of hug that he had craved so much, stealing warmth and cold from each other.
-----------------
"Either you go with me or you don't go," Seonghwa gave his verdict, turning back to cleaning the library while you stood with the broom in your hand and jaw clenched.
"It's dangerous, why don't you understand that if something happened to you, I won't be able to take it?"
"As happy as I am to hear that," Seonghwa let out a short laugh, "I'd rather we go together. I may not be an original but you know I can look after myself better than the others. And you're taking Hongjoong with you, someone you only met a few weeks ago. That hurts my pride."
That was a fact you could not deny, "But... Seonghwa, I wouldn't be too sad if something happened to Hongjoong now, would I?"
"I hear you loud and clear, Princess!" Hongjoong shouted from the other row where he and Yunho were arranging books, and you heard Yunho's breathy giggles, "Back at you!"
You pointed a thumb backwards, looking at Seonghwa smugly as if your point was proven, "See? We won't be sad if something happened to one of us."
"But Yunho's going too!" Seonghwa started cleaning furiously.
"We're using him as a guide and we're going to drop him off afterwards- maybe even earlier if the situation calls."
"I can look after myself too!" Yunho shouted.
"I'd be sad if something happened to you!" You shouted back.
"Hey, what's with the discrimination!" You heard a furious shuffle as Hongjoong came to you, laughing in disbelief, "You wanna go, Seonghwa? Let's go, all of us."
"Hongjoong," you warned, but you were cut off by him.
"They're adults, good with their magic and can take care of themselves," Hongjoong's voice was not sarcastic anymore, and you knew you were being unfair about this. You sighed, shaking your head as you went back to cleaning, and Seonghwa stifled his laugh when he saw steam rise from your head, deciding to not comment on it in case you really did burn his ass like you always threatened to.
The four of you shut the café and Seonghwa met with the grandma next door to tell her they'd be gone for a few days. Hongjoong didn't need to be told to wear a hoodie and cover his head- silver hair like his could be seen and recognized from quite a distance, and with the threat hanging on his head and yours, you guys were better off safe than sorry.
It was quite a week that you travelled- constant bickering between you and Hongjoong in the day but in the nights when both of you had trouble sleeping, you'd sit watch and get to know each other. You didn't realize how it became a routine- something you were beginning to look forward to, when the two of you weren't Prince and Princess but Hongjoong and... you.
Yunho and Seonghwa had been the most cooperative, as if they were afraid you'd both ditch them because it was dangerous and go on your own. Yunho learned his magic with you and Hongjoong while Seonghwa practiced his deadly magic as well- there really was a lot you could do with shadows and phantoms. But you realized with every passing day that the four of you got along really well, and that you were going to miss them when you would part ways. You secretly wanted to keep them all to yourselves, and you were going to offer them the mundane life of running the bookstore café with you before you'd part ways.
You were on your way to the coast where most of the water mages dwelled, having passed as a group of friends travelling. You all had ditched the idea of carriages after people started to notice Hongjoong and you- you supposed it was just the aura you both gave that caught people's attention. You and Seonghwa were just bickering over something stupid when Hongjoong heard an arrow whoosh your way and pushed you both to the ground, an ice shield automatically forming around the four of you.
You heard the distant yells of 'ice prince' along with the loud buzzing in your ears as Hongjoong shook you from your initial shock, and you pushed Seonghwa and Yunho behind you as you stood beside Hongjoong.
"There are 6," Hongjoong muttered, "They must have been following us for a while now. What do we do?"
"I'll handle this," Seonghwa stood up, and you watched a black smoke seep out of him as he sent phantom hands, knocking the men off their feet, but one of them sent a strong light your way which negated Seonghwa's magic and he shook his head.
"Drop the shield, Hongjoong," you said, "take cover, you two."
With that, you sent arrow after arrow of fire while Hongjoong both defended and attacked, Yunho yelling half in surprise and victory when he managed to create an ice shield of his own, Hongjoong sharing a grin with him. Seonghwa sat with his knees on the ground, sending an imperceptible thread of shadow and blinding the men.
"Should we run or should we do something about them?" Yunho asked.
"I say knock them unconscious and run," you muttered, "I'm not killing if you're not."
So you did that, tying the men together and leaving them in the middle of the forest to their fate while you continued travelling.
"This is exactly why I did not want you along with me," you glared at Seonghwa, "You could have been hurt and I could have done nothing about it."
"You could have been hurt too, if it weren't for Hongjoong," Seonghwa glared back, "What I'm saying is that we're in this together, whether you like it or not."
"I don't," you said, "and you both are staying with Yunho's family until we come back with information."
You and Seonghwa argued for a bit until Hongjoong intervened, telling you both to shut up. You huffed in anger and started walking a bit behind, Yunho joining you while Hongjoong gave you a knowing look- he'd made Seonghwa understand.
"You know she loves you a lot," Hongjoong said, "She wants you safe, and she doesn't want to worry about you."
"She thinks of me as a burden," Seonghwa sighed.
"No, she doesn't. She thinks of you as someone precious enough that she would lose herself if she lost you," Hongjoong smiled as he said that, "I think that's better than taking me as a scapegoat."
Seonghwa laughed, shaking his head, "She cares for you too, more than she'd like and would ever admit. I understand why she's comfortable with you- she thinks of you as an equal, someone who'll have her back without worrying the hell out of her- but she worries about you too- not the same reasons as me."
"Good to hear," Hongjoong was grinning and Seonghwa scanned his face, a knowing smile creeping on his face.
"You like her, don't you?"
"Me? Her?" Hongjoong barfed, "ew, no."
"You keep telling yourself that," Seonghwa laughed knowingly while Hongjoong brought his icy hands to cool his now warm cheeks.
Meanwhile, Yunho was patting your back. "I understand why you want us to stay, but... the way you talk to Seonghwa, I'm not sure he understands your intentions. Or if he does... he just doesn't like the way you voice them."
"And how do I talk?" You asked.
"Aggressively-caringly," Yunho laughed, "It's like watching siblings fight- they'll never admit they love each other but they'll also give their life for the other."
You finally smiled at that, "We'll be fine too, Seonghwa needs to understand. I know he understands, it just.... you said it," you laughed in defeat.
You reached the village where Yunho's uncle lived, recognizing the group of men you'd met that day during the mountain hike, and they welcomed all of you, including Hongjoong. They shut the windows, telling you all that you could be comfortable.
"Is there a reason why they aren't a part of the uprising like most of the mages?" You asked Yunho out of genuine curiosity as you examined the group of men who were playing board games, Hongjoong joining them in a game of chess and Seonghwa watching them excitedly.
"They really don't agree with the ideology," Yunho told you, "What's the point in killing the originals? There's always gonna be someone who's more powerful than the rest of us- it all comes down to whether they wield their power with the wrong intent or not."
"Exactly," Yunho's uncle propped down on your table, "The Prince of Water was my friend- he always thought of himself as superior. He had this planned for a while, and what happened to him... he had it coming."
"You do know who I am, don't you?" You asked, "you don't think I killed him?"
"You were just a little girl," he sighed, "I wasn't there, but my friends over there-" he pointed to Hongjoong's table, "they saw it, saw the whole thing. There was no way even an original could stop a flood and burn a man at the same time- plus I know how dramatic fire mages are. They don't set fire like that."
You smiled knowingly at Yunho, who smiled back, "Thank you for having us. It must be risky even for you- we won't be long here, just take care of my friend Seonghwa till we come back."
"Are you going to inquire about the ship accident that drowned your parents?" He asked, and you nodded- he was quick. "There's no use inquiring around. I know it was done on purpose- there were water mages on the ship, but they aren't to blame- it was one of the Illusioners."
"Illusioner? As in people who can make you think your magic isn't working and stuff like that? Aren't they extinct or something?"
"They live in a close community, the few remaining ones. I heard one of them was aboard. That's the only explanation that makes sense as well."
He was right, and this changed everything. After a quiet meal where you sorted your thoughts out, you hugged Seonghwa and Yunho, telling them to stay safe and wait patiently.
"I don't know how long it's gonna take, but if I'm dead, you'll know it. So don't go back before that."
"Don't say things like that," Seonghwa scolded, hugging you tighter, "You better come back."
With a kiss to your forehead, he let you go, and Yunho ruffled your hair, the two of you waving at and thanking everyone for their hospitality, donning your cloaks and setting out, the salty tinge of seawater in the air hitting your nostrils now that you had been inside for a while. Upon the instructions, you both took the ship that lead to Mist Island, where the Illusioners should be.
You told Hongjoong all about what you'd learned, and he agreed with that theory- it was the strongest lead you had so far. You had to find the person responsible for the accident, but...
"I don't know what I'm going to do once I find the Illusioner," you told Hongjoong when night time fell and you sat at the edge, watching land fade away.
"If you want me to... I could kill him for you."
You looked at Hongjoong in surprise, but his eyes were steel. He really meant it. You shook your head, "Would that solve anything? It would only fuel the uprising if people learn we killed one of the rarest mages."
"What are we going to do about the uprising anyway?" Hongjoong asked, "They're gonna keep coming after us. I don't want to leave Wonderland, even if it feels unsafe."
"You have a home with me, Hongjoong," you looked at him, "You don't have to go anywhere."
"I thought you couldn't stand me, Princess," Hongjoong scoffed, "Are you really offering that?"
"As long as you stop being a pain," you told him, making him laugh, "but really. Isn't it cool, us 4 running the café and just living life? We could expand the business. You could open an ice-cream truck right outside, maybe go around town, grow a beard like Santa."
Hongjoong shook his head at you, "You really enjoy my suffering, don't you?"
"Can't say I don't," you grinned.
"Thanks for the offer," Hongjoong sighed as he looked at the sky, "I'll think about it."
"Look at you pretending to think about it- you even left your stuff back there!" You slapped his arm, and he gasped in realization, "Should we make a detour and go to the tower, get the rest of your stuff too?" You teased, "I'd like to bring home the ice chandelier-"
Hongjoong flicked your forehead, making you howl in pain and try to flick his forehead but he leaned back, making you lean further in until you were almost on top of him and he had to hold your waist to keep you from falling. "If you wanted to be on top of me, you could have asked nicely."
You rolled your eyes, going back to sitting and Hongjoong only laughed at your embarrassed state, putting an arm around your shoulder and bringing you closer, cuddling into your side. "You're very clingy, Prince."
"You love it, Princess."
You made a face but you were too tired to argue further, so you put a head on his shoulder as the two of you watched the calm waves of the sea pull you further away from Wonderland.
The next evening, you reached Mist Island, the mountains large enough to make you shiver a bit- it had an eerie feel to it, just like its name. "Funny that it's called Mist Island," you said, "I really can't see much."
Hongjoong nodded- there was a strange fog spread over the surface of the ground, making the place seem haunted, the only reason you weren't scared being that it was day and it felt okay. "You think someone make this fog on purpose?"
"Definitely," you grinned, "If I had an island to myself, I'd have an eternal fire burning somewhere too- for the people to recognize it from far away."
Hongjoong laughed at that, "How dramatic."
You narrowed your eyes at him, "Have you forgotten how you built a freaking ice palace? With the ice chandelier? You're seriously gonna call me dramatic when you look like that? Have you dyed your hair, Prince?"
"I have not!" Hongjoong pouted, "Stop giving me shit about my appearance!" You grinned- you actually were pretty sure that you had a thing for Hongjoong's hair now- it was just such a beautiful shade of white and silver and the faintest hint of blonde, and it went so well with his icy blue eyes. "You can stop staring at me now, Princess. I'm not even sure what you're thinking, and I'm not sure I wanna know."
"Come on," you poked his arm before putting yours around his, "you know I like your hair."
"Do you now?" Hongjoong smirked.
"Nah, I just said that to make you feel better," you rolled your eyes, "Can we move now?"
Hongjoong pouted and was muttering some curses while you dragged him further into the island, trying to formulate a plan but getting distracted whenever Hongjoong pointed at something or teased you over something, and you wished you had Seonghwa with you- he was the only one who could shut Hongjoong up.
You were just walking through the forest following the sound of the city when a woman stepped in front of you all of a sudden, seemingly appearing from the fog, making you bite your tongue to keep from screaming.
"The original fire and ice mages," the woman scanned you both and you instinctively held on to Hongjoong tighter, "to what do we owe the pleasure?"
You couldn't feel any magic from her, and she looked normal enough- dark hair and darker eyes- but something about her was making the magic in your blood scream. "We come in search of the Illusioners. Just some questions to ask- all in peace," Hongjoong assured, and you nodded.
The woman let out a short laugh, "In peace? Questions? I don't think those two go well together," she suddenly put her hands up and you reacted instinctively, creating a shield, but-
You failed.
Your magic wasn't working.
"You're an Illusioner," you muttered, and she grinned, making you both drop to your knees, and you had no time to look how Hongjoong was holding up, seeing more people join the woman before everything went black.
-----------------
You woke up in chains again.
You weren't sure if this was a dream or reality, but when you saw Hongjoong chained in front of you, his skin going paler and frost spreading on his lips and eyelids, you realized this was real. You really were chained, yet again.
Just like 5 years ago.
"No, no, no," you mumbled, staring at your gauntlets, preventing you from using your magic, and you panicked. You had no time to think, no time to plan, you just panicked as memories crept up your mind-
You were burning, and you would die.
There was nothing left in this world anymore. Just burning, hot fire. You were going to set Wonderland on fire before burning from the inside out.
You shook your head- there was no time to dwell on the past memories that always triggered you, now was not the time to be triggered and start burning from the inside out, but-
You couldn't help it. You could feel your magic roiling restlessly inside you.
You were going to burn from the inside out, and there was no Seonghwa to help you-
"Hongjoong," you almost whispered, looking around- you were in a basement, of all the places, just like that time, "Hongjoong!"
He didn't stir. He was out cold, and he was probably freezing from the inside too, just like you were burning. His head was hanging painfully to his side, chains around his waist holding him half-up like yours were.
You couldn't burn- not without getting Hongjoong out. You had to save Hongjoong, just like he had saved you so many times without even knowing. Just like you had saved him when you first met him.
You shut your eyes, trying to stop your restless magic from clouding your brain as you tried to think- these gauntlets were somehow presenting you from using magic altogether. Five years ago, you didn't have the ability to use magic without your hands, but this time it seemed it didn't matter.
You were so scared- for Hongjoong, more than yourself. For the innocent people on this island. For the destruction you'd cause if you lost control. Just what was the Illusioner thinking when she tied you both like this? Did she not know the amount of destruction you were capable of if you lost control?
Illusioner. Makes you think you are unable to use your magic.
Was this an illusion? Or were your gauntlets an illusion?
You looked down at your gauntlets, wondering if they were real. It certainly felt real- especially since it weighed your hands down, but... were they just for show? Could you somehow use your magic itself to break through the illusion?
You concentrated the magic to your hands- to hell with it if the metal would burn and melt the flesh on your hands. This was your only chance at making it out alive and saving Hongjoong and the rest of the island.
I am the Princess of Fire.
You brought your hands to the siphon, struggling to turn the notches down so you could have access to your full powers.
I am the Princess of Fire, and I will not be afraid of my own magic.
You shut your eyes in pain, willing your magic to travel to your hands, melting the gauntlet.
I will not be afraid of my magic, because it cannot burn me.
These were the last words your father, the original fire mage, had told you to keep close to your heart, because as soon as you were scared of your magic, it would start hurting you. You never understood why and how you could not be scared of the magnitude and hazard of your magic, but now it was starting to make sense.
Your mother had always told you that there needed to be something you wanted to protect- if not your own self (which should be the case), something so precious to you that you would risk your life to protect that. As you opened your eyes and looked at Hongjoong, you understood what she meant.
It was crazy how you had such a soft spot for the Prince of Ice you'd met only a few weeks ago. You'd never expected him to care about you either, but he clearly did. You'd learn how his family had left Wonderland in the fear of their life, but Hongjoong felt at home here- despite the threat to his own life. Despite going through something similar than what you had- what had broken you down completely. You were in awe of how strong he was- he embraced his magic, even when it hurt him like it was hurting him now. He only needed someone who believed in him to be okay.
You recalled your conversation from one of the nights when you were on your way to the coast and couldn't sleep, Hongjoong with you for 'night watch' as you both stared at the full moon. You finally asked him how long had he been imprisoned, since the winter season had come naturally enough but it only had gotten prolonged.
"5 months," Hongjoong sighed, "give or take."
"5 months?" You gaped at him, and he only smiled, "That's crazy, Hongjoong. How did you not, I don't know, freeze from the inside out, become an ice statue and shatter while engulfing Wonderland in some crazy blizzard that would freeze everyone too?"
Hongjoong laughed at your panicked state, "I think it's because I came to terms with my magic or something like that. I used to hate my magic too- people always said I felt too cold, even to the touch. My hair wasn't always white as well, believe it or not-"
You let out a scandalous gasp and Hongjoong slapped your arm before continuing, "People started to hate me, and I first thought I was the problem, but then I realized that I really wasn't. Those who actually care stick with you, whether you look like and feel like a snowman or not."
"Well," you grinned, "you make a pretty snowman. But, Hongjoong, you know I was imprisoned too. I barely made it three weeks before I started to melt everything around me. It's impressive that a prolonged winter was the only thing you really caused."
"You really should love yourself more, Princess," Hongjoong caressed your hair with a sad smile, and you noted how this time he didn't have that sarcastic tone every time he called you princess, "You should know that you matter, if not to anyone else, than to yourself. If no one's gonna love you, you have to love yourself."
"I have Seonghwa," you said, "And I had my parents- I know they loved me... but- then why was I so weak?"
"You weren't weak," Hongjoong shook his head, "Don't ever think of yourself as weak. The fact that you didn't set Wonderland on fire but only started burning from your own self before anything else, that means you didn't believe in yourself. Sometimes it happens- no matter the amount of people who love you and believe you, you end up doubting yourself."
"And I suppose in your case, since no one believed in you... you believed in yourself?"
Hongjoong nodded, "Well, you have one more person who believes in you now. Give yourself some credit, Princess. You're stronger than you think you are. Know why? Because despite the fire in your body, that fire doesn't drive people away- it attracts them. The people in your town know that you are the Princess, they just don't show it- because they believe in you. You keep them warm. I have heard them talking about you and how their homes are always warm. You heal the people's hearts without even realizing."
You gaped at Hongjoong- you had never realized the people knew. But... they had always been good to you. You had sometimes suspected that they knew, but now that Hongjoong confirmed it...
You stared at the gauntlets, watching it melt away and fall apart with a crack- it didn't hurt you. You stared at the broken gauntlets in confusion, your mouth opening in surprise when the gauntlets faded into smoke-
The gauntlets were an illusion.
You looked at Hongjoong- he probably didn't realize this was an illusion and was fighting with something inside his head- he was frowning. Perhaps he was battling with his magic. You melted the chains- those were real, and rushed to Hongjoong, touching his face and flinching away at first, because he was beyond ice cold.
You cupped his face, holding it up as you drew his hair back, "Hongjoong, listen to me. Everything is an illusion. You can break free. Hongjoong?"
Hongjoong groaned in response- he didn't seem well. You joined your foreheads, spreading warmth on his body through the skin contact, whispering his name again and again, drawing back when his groan went louder, your hands never leaving his face.
He finally opened his eyes, the frost on his lashes melting away as he looked at you in confusion. "Those gauntlets aren't real," you told him, "it's an illusion, Hongjoong. You can break free. Come on, you can do it."
"Help me," he looked down at his gauntlets and you understood, sending your magic through them, just like that time, while Hongjoong sent his ice magic, making the gauntlets crack and fade away, and he flexed his now free hands, looking at you in surprise as his vision became clearer, as if the mist on his eyes was now gone.
"That was quick," you muttered, laughing, and Hongjoong- still in his chains- bent forward to cup your face, his hands now warm, joining your foreheads again.
"You melted my frozen heart, Princess," he breathed, "exactly how I wanted you to."
You don't know who did it first, but you were kissing each other, quick and good before drawing apart, "We have to get away first, Prince."
With that, you broke apart his chains and melted the door knob, "As long as you realize that the only thing stopping your magic is you, you can break free of any illusions, understand?"
Hongjoong nodded, and the two of you went up the stairs, knocking out two mages before ascending, finding yourself in a dark lobby, instinctively holding on to each other. You heard some movement at your back and lit a fire around the source, trapping the same woman that you'd met. She panicked for a second, and then the fire went out-
"It's still there, the fire," Hongjoong whispered, "she's just making it seem like it isn't."
"Well, well," the woman scoffed, "Didn't expect you two to be so... chummy."
"I need answers, or you burn to death," you left Hongjoong's hand to bring the fire closer to the woman, inch by inch, "Which one of you Illusioner bitches was on board on the ship that killed my parents?"
"You can't kill me- you won't. Just like you couldn't kill the Prince of Water. Just like you couldn't kill the people who imprisoned you. Because your heart is soft, Princess."
"Her heart may be soft," Hongjoong was seething, "But mine isn't."
Your circle of fire burned blue- the hottest of flames, and the woman let out a scream as the fire spread barely inches away from her, "Tell me, Illusioner. Who is responsible for her parent's death?"
"Would you let me go if I told you I was?"
You narrowed your eyes, "Is this your way of saving your friend- or whoever it is you're taking the blame for? Because I don't think you should be doing that when you could burn to death."
"It was me," she glared at you both, "It's true that it was a natural accident- there was only one water mage aboard and he minimized the damage, but some people were bound to die. I just made sure your parents were one of them- I wouldn't have noticed there were fire mages aboard if they hadn't used their magic to try and save people."
You expected your knees to go weak and fall, maybe cry, but you only nodded absently, Hongjoong putting a hand on your shoulder, whispering your name.
"Leave her here, like this," you said to Hongjoong.
"NO!" The woman screamed, putting her arms around herself, her forehead glistening from the sweat, but you smirked.
"You're an Illusioner huh? Maybe make yourself believe there's no fire surrounding you and try stepping through it?"
With that, you turned and grabbed Hongjoong's hand, going outside, noticing a circle of blue fire around every Illusioner and you gaped at Hongjoong. He grinned, "Didn't want anything interrupting you, Princess."
"I didn't even notice," you sighed, "Let's get the hell out of here."
------------------
"I win," Yunho announced, raising his arms in victory as he slumped back on his chair, making the three of you gape.
"Not fair!" Hongjoong looked at him in disbelief, and so did you.
"He's one lucky guy," you scoffed, sharing a laugh with Seonghwa.
"Play games with Yunho, 10 out of 10 times you lose," Seonghwa laughed, all of your attention drawing to the door when the bell sounded and customers entered. Seonghwa got up, gathering the dices and cleaning the table, Yunho going to the counter to take their order.
"Walk with me?" Hongjoong asked, and you smiled, telling Seonghwa you'd be back in a while.
"I could get used to this," Hongjoong smiled as you two walked the empty path to the river, no one out so early in the morning.
"This?" You raised your joined hands, wriggling your eyebrows.
"I was talking about us running your bookstore café and living such a mundane life, but-" Hongjoong brought you closer with a smirk, "I could also get used to this."
It had been a couple of weeks since the encounter with the Illusioners on Mist Island- the fire circles that had trapped the mages were actually hot enough to make them sweat but cool enough to not burn them, leaving them confused and panicked until one of them would take the risk and realize it was only a trick- an illusion. You had both left with a simple message- do not bother us. Don't try to interfere in our lives, and we won't interfere in yours. It was relatively peaceful now- the uprising had died down a little since the mages you'd encounter so far had all made it out alive, which sent a clear message- you meant no harm.
You'd gone back to Wonderland and Seonghwa had almost cried when he saw you unscratched, and Yunho had decided to join you after all- but he joined you a week later, after wrapping up everything back home. The bookstore café was your home now- you'd clear up the store room so the boys could have an extra room, but you guys tended to fall asleep wherever you liked- you loved that it was so comfortable.
It was also really, really comfortable with Hongjoong- ever since that day, you guys were back to your routine of teasing each other until one of you screamed in frustration, but then finding comfort in each other's arms too, sharing light kisses every once in a while as you tried to figure out the change in your relationship and what exactly it meant.
You shook your head at Hongjoong who was muttering sinful things in your ears- something to rile you up and make you blush furiously, but you knew he'd never even touch you without your permission.
"I really, really want to kiss you right now," Hongjoong whispered in your ear, "And cover you in frost."
"You could do that," you said, "And I could cover you in ashes. I'm sure the black soot would look great on you."
"So romantic," Hongjoong laughed, the two of you sitting down by the river, and you looked at Hongjoong- his skin looked warmer now that winter was gone, his white shirt making his hair shine even brighter. Hongjoong turned to look at you, "What are you looking at?"
"You," you bit your lip as your hands travelled to his neck, bringing him in for a kiss.
This time it wasn't the light kisses and pecks you'd been sharing for weeks now- you wanted to dive further. You did as you leaned into him, a groan of surprise leaving him as his hands snaked to your waist, shifting you on top of him so he could meet the fervour of your kiss better, smiling into it.
"You're burning hot right now, you know that?" Hongjoong laughed a bit, your pink cheeks looking lovely to him.
"Good thing I have you to cool me down, isn't it?" You almost whispered.
"Gosh, I think I love you, Princess," he smiled widely as he caressed your face.
"You think?" You laughed, pushing him back on the soft grass as you kissed him, "I think I can tolerate you now, Prince."
"See? This is why I like you," Hongjoong muttered, and you slapped his cheek lightly.
"Shut up and let me kiss you."
"Make me."
You did. And as you pinned his hands on the ground, frost in the shape of flames sketched itself on the grass, leaving a trace of all things good.
You were the Fire Princess, and he was the Ice Prince. And you couldn't have been more perfect for each other.
pairing(s): tutor!hongjoong x f!student!reader (ft. playboy!wooyoung x f!reader & tutor!hongjoong x f!reader x roommate!seonghwa)
genre: college au, slow burn, romance, fluff, angst, smut
summary: struggling in your korean class, you're assigned a tutor—but there might be more than studying happening during your private lessons.
warnings: MDNI. 18+. cussing, explicit sexual content, heavy dom/sub dynamics, harddom!hongjoong, meandom!wooyoung, switch!seonghwa, sub!reader, threesome, consensual non-consent (cnc), degradation, humiliation, exhibitionism, bondage, sex toys, unprotected sex, fingering, p in v sex, voyeurism, cockwarming, impact play, spanking, pussy spanking, nipple play, spit kink, dacryphilia, oral sex, mirror sex, daddy kink, praise kink, knifeplay, biting/marking, overstimulation, dual stimulation, choking, finger sucking, sexual roleplay, punishment, pet names, derogatory names, hair pulling, rough sex, begging, throat fucking, creampie, fearplay, dubcon, mentions of blood/violence, derogatory language, jealous/possessive behavior, manipulative behavior. please tell me if i missed any!
word count: 12.1k
note: this is purely a work of fiction and does not accurately represent ateez in any way. all translations are at the end :)
chapter-specific warnings: minors, this is your final warning!! dni!! explicit sexual content, threesome (f/m/m), p in v sex, power dynamics (d/s), unprotected sex, oral sex (f and m receiving), fingering, rough sex, finger sucking, spit kink, choking, biting/marking, nipple play, praise kink, hair pulling, overstimulation/dual stimulation, creampie, voyeurism/exhibitionism elements, jealous/possessive behavior, manipulative behavior. please tell me if i missed any!
Your heart is already lodged somewhere high in your throat when Seonghwa pushes the door open.
With a shaky breath, you quickly consider the possibility of turning around and pretending you forgot something in the car. But Seonghwa’s hand finds the small of your back, guiding you inside before your nerves can convince you to run.
The apartment is warm, and the savory smell of something clearly meant to be cooked for hours—slow-cooked beef, herbs, onions, and vegetables—overwhelms your senses. Garlic, too, though whoever used it had been a little too generous. You scrunch your nose.
Seonghwa notices and a quiet laugh escapes him, and he pats your back once as if you’re a child caught making a face at their vegetables. "I'll go a little easier on the garlic next time," he murmurs fondly under his breath.
You blush, embarrassed that you reacted at all, your heart now beating even faster than before. But the clatter of a ceramic lid being set down on a countertop makes your head snap to the kitchen.
Hongjoong is standing near the island, his back half-turned toward the door, leaning slightly over the slow cooker as he presses the buttons on it with increasing irritation. He's dressed in a slightly oversized sweater and a pair of loose gray sweatpants. His dark hair is a soft, messy disaster, sticking out in every direction like he’s been running his hands through it all night.
He hasn't noticed you yet.
"형, 슬로우쿠커 고장난 거 같아," Hongjoong calls toward the doorway without looking up. His finger jabs another button. "아무것도 안 됐어. 시켜 먹어야 할 것 같아."
You obviously don’t understand the words, but you can tell from the way he's squinting at the crockpot that something isn't working.
Seonghwa lets out another quiet chuckle behind you and nudges the door shut with the heel of his shoe. He guides you further into the apartment.
"It's okay, Joong," he says, switching to English for you to understand. "My date and I ended up eating out."
Hongjoong jumps so violently that he knocks the side of his head straight into the cabinet above him.
"아씨—!" he curses as he recoils, wincing hard and clutching the side of his head. The wooden spoon in his other hand lifts defensively as though it might somehow help. He rubs the sore spot with a tight grimace. "I forgot you were bringing back a—"
He turns around.
The rest of the sentence never quite makes it out as his eyes finally land on you.
Whatever casual annoyance had been resting on his face disappears instantly, wiped away by a shock so visceral it freezes him in place beside the kitchen island.
Hongjoong goes perfectly still.
"...date." He says it like he's asking a question. Like the word doesn't fit the reality he's looking at.
His eyes—usually so carefully averted around you—are wide and completely unshielded.
His stare moves over you slowly, cautiously, like he doesn’t quite trust what he’s seeing. It lingers on the low neckline of your velvet dress, your lip gloss glinting faintly when you swallow, and your hair falling over your shoulders. But his confusion only lasts for a second before his gaze hesitantly drops lower. His eyes lock onto the place where Seonghwa's hand disappears behind you.
For a moment, he just stares blankly at it. Then his face shifts again. The confusion gives way to something harder to read.
A sudden twist of guilt coils in your stomach, and you have to fight the instinct to pull your body away from Seonghwa. Hongjoong looks completely out of place in his own kitchen. You want to run across the room, to explain, to apologize, to do anything that might soften the look on his face. But Seonghwa's fingers flex against your spine, stopping you before you can move.
"We went to omakase," Seonghwa says smoothly, shattering the silence that settled over the room. He's totally nonchalant, not even bothering to glance at his best friend. Instead, his attention stays on you, an adoring smile playing on his lips that would look innocent to anyone else. His fingers slide slowly from your back, tracing along your dress before wrapping confidently around your waist. With an easy tug, he pulls you closer. "Have you ever been, Joong?"
Hongjoong doesn't answer. He doesn't even look at Seonghwa. He goes silent, his eyes lingering on the place where Seonghwa’s hand is currently pressing into the velvet at your waist.
When his gaze finally trails back up to your face, the confusion is gone. His usual shyness is nowhere to be found. His face begins to twist: his expression tightens, contorting into strain. Your body squirms in Seonghwa's grasp.
"No," he says. His voice is short, clipped at the edges with a coldness that sends a shiver sliding down your spine. "I haven't."
You can't look away from him. Your pulse pounds in your ears as you stand there, still as stone. It worked, you realize in a panic. Oh my god. It actually worked.
"Well, it was incredible," Seonghwa says with a satisfied sigh, pretending not to notice the tension. He leans in closer to you, his face just a few inches from yours. "Wasn't it, angel?"
Hongjoong’s entire body goes rigid, his eyes snapping to his roommate as he registers what he called you. As you stare at him, you see his knuckles pale, draining of color as his hand clenches hard enough to strain the wood.
"It was," you manage to agree, your voice slightly breathless. You finally force yourself to look away from Hongjoong, swallowing hard as you turn your attention to the man holding you. "I'd never had fresh flounder like that before tonight."
"I knew you'd love it," Seonghwa smiles. He reaches up with his free hand, his knuckles brushing gently against your cheek as he tucks a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
The silence that follows suffocates you. Hongjoong doesn't say a word, doesn't try to break it, but you can still feel his gaze on you.
"Ah, I almost forgot," Seonghwa says at last, finally dropping his hand from your waist. "I have a gift for you."
You blink, caught off guard. He never mentioned anything about a gift. Still, you force yourself to play along. "What?" you say, a small, nervous laugh slipping into your voice. "Hwa, you—you shouldn't have..."
At the sound of the nickname leaving your lips, Hongjoong’s eyes narrow from across the kitchen.
Seonghwa catches your eye and offers a tiny, barely-there wink before stepping away from you, walking backward toward the hallway.
"Wait right here, angel," he says. He turns and disappears. A second later, you hear the click of his bedroom door opening.
And just like that, you're left alone with Hongjoong.
The air in the kitchen feels like it's been sucked out of the room. You stand awkwardly in the space between the living room and the kitchen, staring down at the toes of your expensive heels, suddenly terrified to lift your head. But you can feel him—his attention locked on you.
You've seen Hongjoong nervous before. You've seen him shy, overly careful with his words. You've seen him anxious, fidgeting with his glasses when he doesn't know what to say. And you've seen him strictly professional, retreating behind politeness when things drift into something past simple tutoring.
But as you finally gather the courage to lift your chin and meet his eyes across the room, you realize you have never, ever seen Hongjoong like this.
He looks away first, staring down at the granite as he slowly lowers the wooden spoon and sets it down beside the crockpot.
"So," he starts, his voice rough and a little nervous as he continues to avoid eye contact. One of his hands drifts across the counter absently, his fingers tracing the island's edge before tapping twice against the granite. "You and Seonghwa..."
He trails off. He doesn't finish the sentence. It's not even really a question, but as he slowly lifts his eyes back up at you, the look in them makes it very clear that he's waiting for an answer anyway.
You force your chin up, holding his gaze, though the nerves make your palms feel sweaty. But you refuse to ruin the plan by revealing how terrified you are. "I saw him on Thursday," you say, your voice somehow remarkably steady. "When... when you weren't at tutoring."
Something passes over his features before he straightens his posture again, pulling his shoulders back.
"How are you feeling, by the way?" you add carefully.
Hongjoong catches your tone right away. He stares into your eyes for a long moment, the muscle in his jaw shifting as he clenches it.
"I..." He looks down briefly, both hands gripping the edge of the granite. "I feel a lot better now."
You swallow, forcing the tightness in your throat down as you nod. "You must've been sick for a while," you push back, remembering Seonghwa's words: don't let him off the hook. "I never heard back from you on Monday night."
Hongjoong doesn’t reply. His fingers curl tighter. You know he's smart enough to realize what you’re doing—he has to suspect, on some level, that you and Seonghwa are playing a game with him. But Seonghwa's acting had been flawless, and the doubt is clearly gnawing at Hongjoong. There's no way for him to prove whether this date was real or not. For all Hongjoong knows, the way you and Seonghwa had just been holding each other was real.
He swallows hard, his Adam's apple bobbing as he looks away for a second, visibly fighting to calm his simmering anger. When he looks back at you, his expression is different—contained. Carefully redirected.
"How..." he starts before clearing his throat to buy himself a second. "How was the substitute?"
Of course, he retreats to academics. But that's fine. This is the chance you were hoping for, the chance to make him feel what his absence did. Disappearing wasn't harmless, and it left you dealing with the consequences.
"He told me," you say carefully, "he didn't ever have to dumb things down for his other students like he did for me."
Hongjoong's face drops.
"What?" he says, shock crossing his features with a subtle guilt following close behind. "He said what?"
Though you still feel bad about the plan, a bit of satisfaction slips in anyway.
You don’t repeat yourself. "I ran into Hwa after I left," you say, making sure to emphasize the nickname. "I was pretty upset, and he... he helped me." You pause, watching Hongjoong’s face contort through a million different emotions as the realization starts to set in. "Then he bought me a drink. Told me the only cost of it was to go on a date with him."
Hongjoong is silent, staring at you. You can see his mind racing behind his eyes.
"And you..." he says quietly, his breath unsteady. "...you agreed?"
You nearly hesitate before you nod. "I did."
You refuse to break eye contact, even though your hands are shaking so badly you have to grip your bag to hide them. You don't give him anything more than that.
You can actually see his restraint starting to break: his shoulders have gone rigid, his mouth has tightened into a line, and his hands are still braced against the counter. And yet... he still says nothing.
You begin to get more nervous with every ticking second. Why isn't he reacting? Seonghwa had been so certain that by now, you'd force somethingout of Hongjoong—he'd finally make a move, protest, or at least make some kind of jealous comment. Instead, you're left with nothing but that complicated, unreadable look.
"You look..." Hongjoong finally speaks, his voice lower than before. His eyes drag hesitantly down your body, taking in the careful way you put yourself together tonight—the dress in his favorite color—before gliding back up again. "...dressed for it."
You try your best to fight off your blush.
"I am," you reply, though your voice wavers with a slight tremble that makes you want to kick yourself. You pause, trying to smooth it over. "It was... fancy. Hwa is... definitely a gentleman."
You can see his tongue poke hard against the inside of his cheek as he bites something back.
"How so?"
"He answers my texts."
The moment the sentence leaves your mouth, you almost slap a hand over your mouth. Shit.
You didn’t mean to be so direct. The plan had never been to corner him outright. You and Seonghwa had explicitly talked about this: you have to play the game smoothly, beat around the bush instead of throwing your feelings straight at him. Otherwise, he might panic and run away again.
But it's too late. The words are already out there. And from the way Hongjoong stills, you know he understood them perfectly. He understands just how much his silence hurt you.
Hongjoong looks completely stuck, his mouth opening slightly like he's about to defend himself, but no sound comes out.
Before he can pull a single word together, you both hear the sound of footsteps.
Seonghwa steps back into the kitchen, either oblivious to what just happened or perfectly pretending to be. He’s holding a vinyl record, a small, silver bow taped to the plastic sleeve. He steps right into your space again, his arm sweeping confidently around you as he holds the gift out.
"Here you go, angel," Seonghwa says warmly. "Since you’re picking up Korean so quickly, I wanted to give you something to help you practice."
You blink and take the record. It’s IU’s A Flower Bookmark.
"Oh," you breathe out, surprised by the actual thoughtfulness of it. "Seonghwa, this is—"
But Seonghwa leans in until his lips are practically brushing your ear. You blink again; this wasn't the plan. You explicitly agreed to keep all the fake-flirting at a normal volume so Hongjoong could hear every last word of it. But Seonghwa's voice drops to a murmur meant only for you.
"Listen closely to track five. Meaning of You," he whispers, the warmth of his breath sending an unexpected shiver down your neck. "The lyrics reminded me of you."
Your heart does a strange stutter. You look up at him, your eyes wide. He’s looking back at you with a softness that isn’t just convincing for Hongjoong; it feels real to you.
Is he... still acting?
His hand resting purposefully on your waist, the genuine care in his eyes—it suddenly doesn't feel like a game anymore. The butterflies erupting in your stomach are unmistakably real.
You blush deeply, looking down at the record to hide the confusion written all over your face. "Thank you, Hwa," you murmur shyly. "It… it means a lot to me."
For a moment, it’s just the two of you, locked in a soft, quiet orbit.
"그건 그녀가 좋아하는 음악 종류조차 아니야."
All of a sudden, Hongjoong's voice shatters the moment.
You both snap your heads toward him.
Hongjoong has finally let go of the counter, but he isn't looking at you. His glare is fixed on Seonghwa; whatever he said was clearly meant only for his roommate to understand.
Seonghwa, however, doesn't flinch. In fact, his grip on your body tightens. He meets Hongjoong's glare with a cool, nonchalant calm.
"그건 네가 뭘 안다고 하는 소리야?" he replies.
You discreetly nudge his arm with your elbow. "Seonghwa, what—what are you saying?" you whisper, your hands tightening around the IU vinyl. This was definitely not part of the plan. You don't understand a word they're saying, and the energy in the room has shifted around you. "I don’t understand."
He doesn't answer you. He isn't even looking at you anymore.
Hongjoong suddenly pushes off the kitchen island, his eyes locked on Seonghwa as he stalks past the two of you, heading straight for the large display of records in the living room.
"선물 줄 거면," Hongjoong says, his back to you as his fingers aggressively flip through the stack of records next to his player, "적어도 그녀가 좋아하는 걸 줘."
You look up at Seonghwa, silently pleading for him to translate, to help you figure out what on earth is happening. But Seonghwa’s jaw is set, his eyes tracking his roommate with an impassive face.
Finally, Hongjoong pulls a sleeve from the stack. He turns around, marching straight back over to you. He stops much closer than he usually allows himself, invading the little bubble you and Seonghwa had built.
Hongjoong holds the record out to you.
"You said you liked GD," he says, his voice entirely different now in English. It's quieter, yet rougher around the edges, stripped of his usual composure.
You hesitate, your heart racing. You look into his eyes—searching for your tutor—but he's barely there. Slowly, you reach out and take the vinyl from his hands. You look down at the cover.
One of a Kind. G-Dragon.
"Listen closely to track four. That XX." He pauses, swallowing hard. His eyes dart down to Seonghwa's hand on your waist before dragging back up to meet yours. "It's..." Hongjoong suddenly hesitates. "It's my favorite."
The apartment plunges into silence as you lose your breath. You can barely feel Seonghwa beside you anymore. All you can see is Hongjoong.
You know this song. It's been one of your favorites for years—besides, you remember stalking Hongjoong's Instagram, scrolling all the way to his very first post: a grainy video of him covering it. You know exactly what the lyrics say.
What does that bastard have that I don't?
Your heart flutters.
Why can't I have you?
Right now, Hongjoong is standing in front of you with everything he's been too afraid to say out loud completely bare in his eyes. He's confessing to you, right here, right in front of Seonghwa... but as your fingers grip the edges of the G-Dragon record, a frustrated ache blooms in your chest.
If you can do this through lyrics, you think, staring back into his eyes, why can't you just say it to me with your own words?
But Hongjoong doesn't seem interested in seeing if you understood the message.
His eyes move to Seonghwa. It's a silent standoff, and you swallow nervously as you feel the air shake with all the things the two men aren't saying out loud. You clutch both records to your chest, feeling caught in the crossfire of a battle you don’t even understand.
Eventually, Seonghwa is the one to break it.
"Thanks for checking the crockpot, Joong," Seonghwa says. His voice is perfectly polite, but there’s a dismissiveness to it that leaves no room for argument. "But I think you could give my date and me some privacy now."
Good, you think, the breath trembling as it leaves your lungs. Back to the original plan. Whatever just happened between the two of them with the records, Seonghwa is steering the ship back on course.
Hongjoong falters. The intense look in his eyes fractures. He looks at his best friend with an unreadable expression.
"Right," Hongjoong says after a long moment. "I won't bother you. I'll just be in the kitchen."
It’s an absurd statement, considering the kitchen and the living room are essentially the same open space. But Hongjoong turns on his heel anyway,retreating back behind the island.
He yanks the plug of the crockpot out of the wall with unnecessary force. Picking up the wooden spoon he had abandoned earlier, he aggressively starts scooping out the ruined, slow-cooked beef, dropping it piece by piece into the trash can.
Thwack. Thwack. Thwack. You wince at the sound of the ruined dinner hitting the bottom of the garbage bag. Technically, he's giving you privacy—but his rigid back and the tense line of his shoulders make it painfully obvious that it's still very much the three of you in the room.
Taking advantage of the fact that Hongjoong’s back is turned, you tilt your head up to look at Seonghwa. You hug both the IU and G-Dragon records even tighter to your chest, leaning in close so your voice won’t carry over the aggressive scraping of the wooden spoon.
"Seonghwa..." you whisper, your brow furrowed with anxious confusion. "What just happened?"
Seonghwa looks down at you. The sharpness he had just directed at his best friend melts away instantly, replaced by a relaxed ease. He lowers his head, closing the distance between you until his lips are just a breath away from your ear.
"Don't worry about the specifics," he murmurs. A satisfied undertone coats his words, almost comically at odds with the tension floating around the apartment. "It’s going exactly how I thought it would. He’s getting jealous."
You dart a quick, nervous glance past Seonghwa's shoulder. Hongjoong is practically stabbing the inside of the crockpot now.
Seonghwa's hand resting on your waist flexes slightly to pull your attention back to him. He pauses, his eyes dropping to your lips before locking onto your eyes with a burning focus.
"But," he continues, "he still needs a little more of a push." The corner of his mouth ticks up. "Do you trust me, angel?"
You stare up at him, uneasy. Do you trust him? At this point, you really don't even know anymore. The lines between what's real and what's fake are blurring so fast you feel like you're losing your footing. Seonghwa's touch feels a little too warm, his acting a little too convincing, and the look in his eyes makes your stomach do another complicated flip.
But as another loud thwack echoes from the kitchen, you can't deny the truth: his plan is working. Hongjoong is breaking. He's undeniably at war with his emotions, fighting back the jealousy of seeing you on a date with his best friend. If you ever want Hongjoong to finally admit his feelings, you know that you have to see this through to the end.
Right now, Seonghwa is once again the only hope you have.
You swallow down the lump of anxiety in your throat.
"I do."
Seonghwa’s lips curve.
"Good. Then it’s time to improvise."
He doesn't waste a single second. Without warning, his volume rises, leaving the whispers behind.
"Did I tell you how beautiful you look in this dress, angel?" he asks, his voice carrying effortlessly across the open floor plan. He drops another wink just for you. "Blue really is your color. My favorite, too."
You flush, a sudden heat rushing to your cheeks. But out of the corner of your eye, you catch the immediate reaction from the kitchen: the furious scraping stops. Hongjoong’s shoulders tense, his back still turned to you both.
"You've only mentioned it about twenty times, Hwa," you giggle, trying to keep your voice playful despite the nerves eating away at you.
Seonghwa laughs. He moves both of his hands to your waist, his grip firm as he turns your body fully toward him.
"But you know what I haven't mentioned yet?"
You raise an eyebrow, your breath hitching as he pulls you closer. Is this really necessary? you think, glancing over to the kitchen. Hongjoong is facing the other way—he can’t even see how closely Seonghwa is holding you.
"What?" you ask, your voice betraying a tremor.
"Our dance."
Your eyes immediately dart toward the kitchen to see if Hongjoong heard him, but before you can even catch a glimpse of your tutor, Seonghwa's hand slides up your neck. Two of his fingers hook gently under your chin, guiding your face back to his.
"Eyes on me," he murmurs under his breath before speaking louder. "You owe me, angel, remember?"
You stare up into his eyes. So... this is it? Another dance?
But... Isn't this "improvisation" too similar to the original plan?
"I..." You want so desperately to look back at the kitchen, to gauge if Hongjoong is finally about to snap, but Seonghwa's thumb sweeps a distracting path across your jawline, demanding your full attention. You force the words out. "Of course I remember."
Caressing your cheek, he says softly, "Then follow me, angel. Let me finally have my dance with you." He pauses, letting a beat of silence stretch. "In my room."
Your heart stumbles over itself. The look Seonghwa is giving you right now is far more dangerous than anything you’ve seen from him all night.
Panic begins to claw at the edges of your mind. It's nearly exactly what you discussed, but for some reason, it feels wrong. Is this still part of the plan? Or is this "improvising" not for Hongjoong's sake at all?
Before you can really process what's going on, Seonghwa’s fingers slide down your arm, lacing through yours. He gives your hand a gentle tug, softly taking the vinyls out of your hand and placing them on one of the living room tables before leading you down the hallway.
He doesn't look back at the kitchen. He doesn't check to see if his plan worked. He walks, his grip on your hand warm, pulling you further away from the living room and closer toward the door of his bedroom.
Your breath gets trapped in your throat as the panic finally sets in, every step feeling like you are crossing a point of no return.
This isn't supposed to happen. Hongjoong's supposed to stop you. Hongjoong's supposed to—
The loud clatter of wood hitting the floor freezes both you and Seonghwa in your tracks.
"걔 네 방에 안 가."
Seonghwa’s eyebrows shoot upward in surprise as he whips his stare behind you; clearly, he hadn't anticipated Hongjoong actually speaking up.
You instantly spin around. Hongjoong hasn't moved from his spot in the kitchen, his back still turned to you, but his knuckles are white where he's gripping the edge of the counter. His shoulders are locked, and his voice is so low and commanding that it makes goosebumps flare over your skin.
And yet still, you have no idea what he just said.
Seonghwa pauses in his spot halfway down the hallway. He stares at the wooden spoon discarded on the floor.
"Relax, Joong," Seonghwa says slowly. "It's just a date."
"그럼 다른 여자랑 사귀어."
Hongjoong finally turns around. The look on his face makes your breath catch in your throat. He's staring at Seonghwa with the most cutting glare you've ever seen.
Your brain scrambles, desperately sifting through the flashcards and tutoring lessons, trying to decipher what was just said. 그럼... then. 여자...woman. 사귀어... was that 'to meet'? No, that was 만나요. You mentally kick yourself as you realize you can't quite piece it together.
Seonghwa meets Hongjoong's furious glare with total stillness. He lets the silence stretch for what feels like an hour before he speaks again.
"왜? 내가 데이트하자고 했어. 걔가 좋다고 했어."
You feel yourself starting to panic. You don't understand a single syllable of Seonghwa's words. He's talking too fast, too aggressively. You look frantically between the two men, completely lost. Why is he doing this? Seonghwa promised he wouldn't speak in Korean; the whole point of the plan was to let Hongjoong—and you—hear everything.
"굳이 걔한테 물어볼 필요 있었어?" Hongjoong practically growls, abandoning the kitchen island and stalking toward the hallway until he stops just a few feet away from you. His voice drops into a furious whisper. "다른 사람도 많잖아."
"왜 네가 신경 써?" Seonghwa shoots back.
Hongjoong's jaw locks. Seonghwa takes a purposeful step closer to his bedroom door and wraps his hand around the handle.
You freeze, your heart plummeting into your stomach as your mind screams at you. Why is he actually trying to go inside? Hongjoong is right here! He's stopping us! Isn't this what the goal was? Why isn't he letting up?
"너 걔 좋아해서?"
Seonghwa's thumb rests on the latch.
Hongjoong freezes. The anger in his eyes fractures, breaking into something painful. When he speaks, his anger is quieter.
"알잖아, 나…" He swallows, his voice nearly breaking. "나 걔 좋아한다고."
Seonghwa goes quiet. You stare at him, begging for him to tell you what's going on, but he simply watches his best friend with an unreadable look, the tense air thick enough to choke on. Then, slowly, he pushes the handle down. The door clicks open.
"그럼 영어로 말해."
Hongjoong goes dead silent. He doesn't move a muscle. He stands there in the hallway, his eyes wide and panicked, staring right at Seonghwa. And when he doesn't speak... Seonghwa doesn't wait.
He steps backward into the dark room, his hand tightening like a vise on your waist, and spins you inside with him.
It's so sudden that you gasp, stumbling as the world blurs around you.
The room smells just like Seonghwa's cologne tonight, shadows draping over his bed and desk, but you can't focus on any of it. Your head is spinning. You don't know what was just said. You don't know what is happening. All you know is that you put every ounce of your trust into Seonghwa's hands, and as you stand trapped in the dark of his bedroom, it suddenly feels like a horrible decision you can't take back.
Through the half-open doorway, Hongjoong is rooted to the floor of the hallway. His hands are balled into fists so tight his knuckles are trembling.
"왜 이런 짓을 한 거야?" Hongjoong asks, his voice thick.
But Hongjoong isn't looking at his best friend anymore.
His eyes shift directly to you.
He looks at you standing in the middle of Seonghwa's bedroom, dressed in the beautiful blue dress you picked out just for him to notice. His gaze drops to Seonghwa's hand, still resting possessively on your waist, before trailing back up to your wide, terrified eyes. You stare back at him, silently pleading. Please, your eyes beg him. Say something. Do something. Before it's too late.
Seonghwa’s hand slides up your back.
"못 해?" he murmurs, staring straight at Hongjoong. "그럼 내가 데려간다."
Seonghwa pulls you by the waist and twists your body so you're fully facing him. The shadows of his dark bedroom cloak him, painting the focus in his eyes even more intense than before.
He leans down until his mouth is hovering right over your ear.
"Angel," he whispers, his voice so low it’s hidden from the man in the doorway. "I need you to keep trusting me."
Trust him? Your chest heaves as you take shaky breaths, looking up at him with wide eyes. You cannot trust this man. You don't even know what game he's playing anymore, or if it's even a game to him at all. Every instinct in your body screams at you to shove him away, bolt past him, run out of the apartment without looking back. It's over. It didn't work. If Hongjoong is willing to stand there and watch you get dragged into his best friend's bedroom without intervening, then nothing will ever force him to confess.
But before you can pull away, you turn your head.
Hongjoong is still there, framed by the warm light of the hallway, perfectly still. It's as though he forgot Seonghwa was even there. His eyes are still locked entirely on you.
The anger from a moment ago has drained away, leaving his face devastatingly blank, but his gaze is so heavy it feels like it's just the two of you in the room. You can't hear Seonghwa breathing beside your ear. You can't hear anything at all. Hongjoong isn't leaving; he hasn't retreated to his room or turned his back. He came after you.
It has to mean something, you realize, your breath trembling. He wouldn't still be standing there if he didn't care. You stare into his eyes, and Seonghwa's words echo in your racing mind: He just needs a little more of a push.
You tear your gaze away from the doorway, looking back up at the man holding you. Taking a final shaky breath, you give Seonghwa a single, imperceptible nod.
The moment you signal your surrender, his hand yanks you against his chest. Another quiet gasp escapes your throat. His free hand comes up, his long fingers sliding against your skin to cradle the back of your jaw, tilting your face up to his.
There's no hesitation. No gentle, questioning brush of lips.
"Angel..." he murmurs, the word ghosting across your lips as he leans in.
He crashes his mouth against yours, like he's been starving for this exact moment all night. Your mind goes white. The apartment, the plan, the man in the doorway—it all dissolves, shrinking down to nothing but the heat of Seonghwa's mouth and the bruising pressure of his hands holding you captive.
His thumb strokes across your cheekbone as he deepens the kiss, parting your lips. The arm banded around your waist tightens, crushing the velvet of your dress until there is absolutely zero space left between your bodies.
Suddenly... you've forgotten why you're here.
Without realizing you're even moving, your fingers fly up, clutching desperately at the front of his shirt. That tiny, breathless surrender seems to snap something. He groans quietly as his hand slides from your jaw to the nape of your neck, his grip tightening as he angles your head and kisses you deeper, savoring the taste of you. Your head spins, the lingering anxiety burning away into a heady, intoxicating fog as you melt entirely against him, lost in the overwhelming softness of his lips—
"그만."
Seonghwa freezes. His long fingers go still against your jaw, his warm breath hovering just a millimeter from your swollen lips. Your eyes flutter open, the haze of the kiss shattering as your brain struggles to process the growl that just ripped from the doorway.
Seonghwa’s eyes flick over your head. The shift in his demeanor is instantaneous—the seductive warmth vanishes, replaced by a calculating gleam. Slowly, he lets his hand fall away from your face.
Only then do you dare to turn your head.
Hongjoong steps over the threshold, and the sight of him makes you suck in a breath. He doesn't look like your tutor anymore. His chest is heaving with erratic, shallow breaths, his dark hair is a mess, and his eyes are practically burning holes into you behind his glasses. There's no confidence radiating from him; only desperation.
But instead of letting you go, Seonghwa’s arm wraps tighter around your waist. He pulls you backward, away from Hongjoong, into his chest so hard you stumble.
"I thought I said to use English, Joong," Seonghwa says, locked on the man stalking toward you.
Hongjoong closes the distance in a few strides, stripped of all usual caution. He stops just inches away from where Seonghwa is gripping you. He's so close. You look over his body, seeing the faint tremor in his shoulders, the adrenaline running through his veins making him vibrate. His face is twisted into a bitter smirk, but there's absolutely no humor in it—it's pure jealousy.
"손 떼," Hongjoong whispers. His voice shakes on the first syllable.
Seonghwa lets out a slick smirk of his own. Instead of obeying, his hand slides from your waist to the curve of your hip. "She didn't seem to want me to stop."
Hongjoong’s eyes snap down to you. He takes in your flushed cheeks, the rise and fall of your chest, your lips still swollen from his best friend's mouth. A noise escapes his throat. He reaches out. His hand trembles before his fingers touch your skin, tracing the line of your jaw, his rough, urgent touch completely lacking Seonghwa's smoothness.
"You... You're too smart to be playing games like this, ____."
Your lips part on instinct. Your lungs refuse to give you air. You're frozen, pinned between the desperate need for the man you've been agonizing over for months and the desire for the man caging you against him.
"Tell me..." Hongjoong says lowly, ignoring Seonghwa now. "Did you want him to kiss you?"
You can't speak. When you don't answer, Hongjoong’s jaw locks so hard you can see the muscle jump beneath his skin. His hand suddenly tightens, his fingers digging into your cheeks as his eyes fixate on your lips—the exact spot where Seonghwa just kissed you.
"씨발…" he growls under his breath, his chest rising and falling. "박성화, 죽여 버릴 거야."
He stares at your mouth for another second, and when you let out a quiet whimper at the pain of his hands on your face, whatever tether was holding him back snaps.
Hongjoong's eyes blaze as he tips your face up and crashes his mouth against yours.
There's nothing gentle or practiced about it; his kiss is angry, unplanned, a collision of teeth, his tongue forcing past your lips, violently trying to wipe away every mark of Seonghwa from your mouth. He pants against your mouth, his breath hot and ragged as he kisses you like he can't stop himself. His hand slides into your hair, gripping tightly as he pulls you closer.
Butterflies twist violently in your stomach. You melt into the brutal, uncoordinated heat of it, leaning closer into him as your own tongue rises to meet his crazed pace. Your thoughts finally go entirely, blissfully blank, overwhelmed by the feeling of him finally, finally taking what he wants, leaving you with only one thought echoing in your head:
Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes—
But while Hongjoong is kissing you breathless, his hand sliding down your jaw to wrap a desperate grip around the front of your neck, Seonghwa doesn't just back away.
His fingers begin trailing up your sides. The metal tab of your zipper is suddenly pulled down the length of your spine. A breathless little gasp spills straight into Hongjoong’s mouth. You instinctively arch your back away from Seonghwa’s hands, accidentally pressing your chest against Hongjoong.
Hongjoong breaks the kiss with a ragged breath. He's panting, staring down at you darkly. His lips part, his throat bobbing like he’s trying to drag the words out of it, but nothing comes out. He’s mute, his hand gripping your neck and keeping your face tilted toward him, his eyes blown wide.
"It’s easy, Joongie," Seonghwa taunts from behind you. He tugs the zipper all the way to the base of your spine, but he doesn't slide the dress off your shoulders just yet. You feel him lean down, his fingers gently brushing your hair out of the way. His lips press a kiss against your shoulder. "Three words. Just like this."
Seonghwa slowly trails open-mouthed kisses along the line of your shoulder blade. His hands grip the curve of your hips tightly as he works his way up the column of your neck. Your eyes flutter shut. The contrast of Hongjoong's panicked energy and Seonghwa's slow worship is intoxicating. Your head threatens to fall back against Seonghwa's chest, stopped only by the hold Hongjoong still has on your neck.
Seonghwa's lips reach the shell of your ear.
"I like you, angel."
He gently takes your earlobe between his teeth, nibbling just hard enough to send heat straight down to your core. A helpless whimper slips past your lips.
At the sound, Hongjoong’s eyes snap from your mouth up to your eyes. "Don't make sounds like that for him," he grits out. His fingers flex, his grip on your neck tightening, a reflex that only draws another involuntary whimper from your throat.
Seonghwa chuckles between soft, wet nibbles down the side of your neck. "Why shouldn't she?" he murmurs. "I'm the one making her feel like this."
As he speaks, one of his hands slides up from your hip. It grazes your stomach, inching higher and higher until it rests over your chest. Through the loosened fabric of your dress, his hand cups your breast, squeezing gently, kneading the sensitive flesh as his teeth graze your collarbone.
"Tell him how good you feel," he whispers against your skin.
"I... I..." you stammer, your mind melting as your eyes flutter shut again. Seonghwa hums, prompting you to go on. "I... I feel so good, Hwa..."
You feel his satisfied smirk press into the skin of your neck. Without warning, Seonghwa opens his mouth and sucks fiercely at the sensitive sweet spot beneath your ear, pulling a loud, breathy moan from your lips.
Your hands flail blindly, desperately needing to latch onto something in the overwhelming pleasure. One hand reaches back, your fingers tangling into Seonghwa's dark hair.
Your other hand lands squarely on Hongjoong's shoulder.
Then, beneath your palm, you feel it—his entire body quivering.
"그가 널 기분 좋게 해줄진 몰라도," Hongjoong mutters as his eyes bore relentlessly into yours. You don't understand the words, but the way his fingers tighten at your throat makes you gasp. "네가 원하는 건 나라는 거 알아."
"이젠 아니야," Seonghwa nearly groans in response. He ignores the lethal warning in his roommate's eyes, sliding his other hand up your stomach to join the first. He kneads both of your breasts through your dress, his hips slowly pressing into your backside as he sucks harder at your neck. "나랑 보낸 밤 이후로는."
"이 자식," Hongjoong hisses through his teeth. His eyes flick past you to the bed behind Seonghwa before his jaw tightens, his free hand sweeping your hair off the other shoulder, baring your skin as he forces your chin higher. "그럼 내가 누군지 다시 깨닫게 해줄게."
He crashes his lips against yours again, but this time, it's somehow even rougher, angrier, more possessive. The hand at the front of your throat squeezes, using the leverage to pull your body forcefully forward, trying to wrench you out of Seonghwa’s hold.
Seonghwa refuses to let you go. His hands tighten, working needier and hungrier over your chest.
Hongjoong breaks the kiss, his lips trailing a hot, frantic path across your jawline and down to your exposed collarbone. You're trapped. You're pinned between the bodies of two men, your mind numb as they devour both sides of your neck simultaneously. You whimper as Hongjoong's teeth scrape against your skin.
It's too much. Your knees start to buckle, your head spinning. A desperate sound tears from your throat. "H—H—"
"It's Hwa, angel," Seonghwa groans wetly against your skin, his thumbs brushing over your peaks.
"Hongjoong," the other man grunts, a demanding correction. He doesn't bother to release your neck, his mouth moving up the column of your throat, leaving messy marks everywhere his lips touch.
He trails up your jawline until his mouth finds your ear. He bites down on the cartilage, pulling at it with his teeth, an aggressive nip that makes you gasp. Then, you feel the wetness of his tongue laving over the bite.
He pulls back just an inch and whispers.
"침대 위에서."
Finally, you can make out what he's saying.
On the bed.
You freeze in place, panting. Goosebumps erupt all over your flushed skin. Behind you, Seonghwa’s movements halt, his hands still resting on your chest.
Before you can even process the command—before your weakened legs could possibly follow it—Hongjoong takes matters into his own shaking hands.
He grabs you by the waist, his fingers digging into your sides, and forcefully yanks you out of Seonghwa's arms, pushing you backward.
The back of your knees hit the mattress, and you fall onto Seonghwa’s bed.
Your head bounces softly against the pillows, but you don't even have a second to catch your breath. Hongjoong follows you down. He cages you in, his knees sinking into the mattress on either side of your hips as he hovers over you, his dark, frantic eyes tracing the lines of your heaving body.
"눈 나만 봐."
Hongjoong's command is sharp, but there's a catch in his breath underneath it, like he's forcing it to be firm.
There are just enough vocabulary words in that short sentence for your brain to translate through your haze: Eyes. Me. Only. Look. Keep your eyes on me.
You obey without a single thought, wide-eyed and breathless, staring up at him as he hovers over you.
"알겠어?" Do you understand? Hearing that strict tone coming from Hongjoong's lips sends a rush of heat to your core on the spot. You nod quickly, incapable of forcing any words past your throat.
He reaches down, his hand still visibly trembling as his thumb comes to rest against your cheek. He caresses your skin softly, like he's still afraid to touch you. "Smart girl," he praises quietly.
As his thumb softly brushes across your cheekbone, the panic in his eyes seems to stall. He looks dazed, like it's finally registering in his brain that he has you here, beneath him, yielding to him.
"존나 예쁘다," he breathes out.
So fucking pretty.
You stare at him, your whole body catching on fire at the realization that your tutor is talking about you—talking to you—like that.
His thumb slowly slides from your flushed cheek down to your mouth, brushing roughly over your bottom lip. Almost like it's second nature, your lips part. A tiny, disbelieving smirk starts to tug at the corner of his mouth—the reaction of a man who can hardly believe what he's seeing, learning what he's allowed to do in real time. His thumb slips past your parted lips, coming to rest heavily on your tongue.
Without thinking, you close your lips around it and start sucking softly.
Hongjoong sucks in a sharp breath. His eyes darken, filling with lust from watching you take him into your mouth. The last threads of his composure finally melt away as he stares down at your wide, doe-like eyes.
"I’ve been staring across that table for so long," he says, his voice wrecked, his free hand sliding from your jaw to grip the side of your neck. "Wondering if I’d ever actually get to touch you the way I imagine."
His fingers flex against your pulse point, feeling how fast your heart is racing for him. He smirks, knowing you won't understand what he says next.
"오늘 밤… 내가 항상 원했던 거, 가질게."
You blink up at him, sucking softly as you try your hardest to translate, but it's no use.
Hongjoong's smirk widens as he pats your cheek at the attempt.
"진짜 아름다워."
Seonghwa's whisper cuts in from beside the bed. He steps closer, looking down at you. You glance up at the two men hovering like predators above you, the sight stealing your breath so suddenly that you nearly choke around Hongjoong’s thumb.
Seonghwa’s eyes are gentle yet simmering with desire, his gaze tracing the lines of your body like you're something he’s been imagining he’d only ever see in a dream. But Hongjoong... Hongjoong is staring at you with pure possessiveness. Your usual awkward, hesitant tutor is completely dead and gone, replaced by a man pushed so far over the edge by jealousy that he's finally brave enough to take what he wants after months of denying himself.
Hongjoong’s gaze drops to your mouth, completely enraptured by the wet, soft sound of you sucking on his thumb. Slowly, his dark eyes glide down your body, tracking the heavy velvet of your dress where it clings to you.
"이 드레스 예쁘네," he says lowly, his voice becoming raspy as his eyes lock onto the curve of your chest. "내가 좋아하는 색깔." His trembling hand slides from your neck, his fingertips tracing the fabric. "이런 드레스 더 만들어 줄게."
You have no idea what he's saying, but your eyes widen even more when he slowly slides his thumb out of your mouth. It slips past your lips with a quiet, wet pop.
Without breaking eye contact with you, Hongjoong nudges Seonghwa sharply with his elbow. "벗겨."
Your breath hitches. A vocab word. Take it off.
Seonghwa scoffs, bristling at being ordered around in his own bedroom. He reaches down, his fingers tracing the exposed line of your waist where the zipper is wide open, and mutters defiantly. "내가 때가 됐다고 생각하면 이거 벗길게."
Hongjoong barely reacts. His dark, blown-out eyes flick to his roommate. "그녀를 기분 좋게 해주고 싶지 않아?" he asks quietly. "벗겨."
Seonghwa doesn't look at him, but a soft sigh escapes his lips. He reaches down, his fingers sliding gently through a strand of your hair.
"You really are beautiful," he murmurs. He smirks down at you, but the look in his eyes is gentle. "Relax for me. I'll make you feel good."
Hongjoong’s own smirk returns as Seonghwa slowly starts slipping the dress off your shoulders.
"네가 그녀를 기분 좋게 해줄 순 있어," Hongjoong says as his eyes rake over your bared skin. "하지만 걘 나를 봐."
Seonghwa drags the fabric down over your chest, fully exposing the lace of your bra. His hands slide to your waist, giving your sides a gentle tap to prompt you. You shakily arch your back off the mattress, allowing him to slide the dress completely down your hips and off your legs. He smiles softly as he folds the velvet neatly before setting it gently on the floor.
You're left in nothing but your bra and panties, exposed under the heated gazes of the two fully clothed men above you.
The dress barely touches the floor before both men move.
Hongjoong's shaking hands dart out, his fingers wrapping tightly around both of your wrists. With one swift movement, he pins your arms above your head against the mattress.
But Seonghwa refuses to be shut out.
While Hongjoong pins you down, Seonghwa moves to the foot of the bed, stepping between your legs. His hands trace unhurried paths up your bare calves and over your thighs, pushing your knees apart, spreading your legs. He leans down, pressing unbearably soft, open-mouthed kisses to the sensitive skin of your inner thighs. His hands slide up to cup your hips while his thumbs trace over your panties.
A shaky gasp escapes your throat. Your back naturally arches off the mattress, reaching for Seonghwa’s hands, your head instinctively turning as you try to get a glimpse of what he's doing between your legs despite Hongjoong pinning you down.
The needy whimper you let out for the other man makes Hongjoong's eyes flash.
"나만 보라고 했지," he snaps.
Before you can even process the demand, Hongjoong dips his head, and his mouth crashes against your collarbone—right over the exact spot Seonghwa had kissed so gently before Hongjoong pushed you to the bed. But where Seonghwa is careful and teasing between your legs, Hongjoong is losing control entirely. He sucks and bites at your skin, leaving his own bruised marks in his wake.
You moan softly, your hips helplessly bucking up into Seonghwa's hands.
You feel a wet heat pool between your legs as Hongjoong pulls back. He stares unabashedly down at your chest, at your breasts hidden beneath your bra.
He shifts his weight, releasing one of your wrists. He uses his free hand to cover the cup of your bra, his fingers squeezing you roughly through the fabric.
"I try so hard to be professional," he confesses, his voice still trembling as that same hand slides around to your back, pulling another subconscious arch from your spine. "But when you're sitting there... looking at me with those eyes while I'm trying to tutor you..."
He trails off, biting down hard on his bottom lip as his eyes drag down your trembling body. His fingers hook around the clasp of your bra.
"You make it impossible to remember why I shouldn't touch you."
With one rough, impatient tug, he unclasps your bra. Your breasts immediately spill out into his waiting hand, and he yanks the delicate lace away, tossing it carelessly onto the floor.
At the same time, Seonghwa's fingertips hook around your panties. He drags the thin material down your legs, his knuckles brushing against your shivering skin, until he slides them over your ankles and drops them softly to the floor next to your dress.
His hands trace back up your calves and over your knees, spreading your legs wider. A rush of air hits your skin, and the realization crashes over you: you're completely, fully exposed beneath them. Naked, trembling, and entirely at their mercy.
Hongjoong's eyes are consumed by the sight of your bare chest. His hands cup your breasts, kneading the soft flesh with a trembling grip. He watches the sight of his own hands on you, swallowing hard before breaking his stare and smashing his lips against yours again.
His kiss is messy and urgent. He trails his open mouth down your jaw, sucking another harsh mark into your neck, before working his way down to your chest. As his mouth reaches your breast, he traces soft, wet circles around your nipple with his lips. Without warning, he flicks his tongue over the sensitive peak.
A surprised moan tears out of your throat.
Hongjoong pauses, looking up at you through his suddenly fogged-up glasses. He quickly rips them off and throws them somewhere on Seonghwa's beside table, a smirk pulling at his lips as he keeps dragging his tongue over the peak, his other hand roughly kneading your other breast.
"Sensitive, 자기야?"
Before you can even gasp out an answer, he closes his lips and sucks hard. You moan, squeezing your eyes shut, hands balling into the bedsheets as you become overwhelmed by his touch. He suddenly pinches your other nipple between his fingers, sending a jolt of pleasure straight to your already dripping core.
"눈 나만 봐," he repeats, his fingers pausing their torment.
He waits, refusing to move another inch until your fluttering eyelids snap open.
"좋아," he praises, his voice shaking. Good.
He sucks even harder. He squeezes and rolls your nipple between his thumb and forefinger with such rough, possessive desperation that you cry out, your back arching high off the mattress to press yourself deeper into his mouth. “Hongjoong—”
While Hongjoong is fully claiming your top half—kissing, licking, and sucking bruises all over your chest—you can’t see what Seonghwa is doing; you can only feel him. He presses impossibly soft kisses against the inside of your knee. Flushing hotly under Hongjoong's devouring mouth, you instinctively try to squeeze your thighs shut to hide yourself.
But Seonghwa’s hands clamp down on your knees, holding you in place.
"No," he murmurs, his thumbs stroking your skin. "Don't hide from me, angel. I want to see all of you."
He kisses a path from your knee up to your inner thigh. You shake uncontrollably, whimpering and moaning as your brain short-circuits from the dual stimulation. He stops right before he reaches your core, leaning in close just to get a good look at how slick and needy you are for them, pressing hot kisses to your upper thighs.
"예쁜 보지..." he says under his breath. "나 때문에 이렇게 젖었네…"
A grunt rips from Hongjoong's throat, his lips pulling away from your breast with a wet smack.
"넌 대체 한 게 뭐야?" he mutters, glaring down the length of your body at his roommate. Hongjoong moves his mouth to the soft side of your breast. He bites down and sucks, leaving yet another mark on your skin. "이거 다 나 때문이잖아."
Seonghwa's tongue suddenly darts out, dragging a long, wet stripe straight up your soaked folds.
A violent jolt shoots through your entire nervous system. You cry out loud, your head tossing to the side against the pillows.
"Hwa!" you moan out, your eyes rolling back into your head as his tongue begins circling your sensitive bundle of nerves.
Hongjoong recoils at the sound of his roommate's name falling from your lips. His jaw locks, a wave of jealousy crashing over his features. He instantly bites down harder, his hands gripping your waist, punishing you with pleasure just to make you scream his name instead.
"내 이름 불러," he commands, his hot breath hitting your skin. Say my name.
"H—Hongjoo... Ho... Joong…" you stammer, your voice wrecked.
"크게 말해."
Your mind goes hopelessly blank. Seonghwa’s tongue is lapping over your dripping core, sending wave after wave of blinding heat through your body. The overload of both men devouring you makes it impossible to translate in your head.
When you just lie there whimpering, Hongjoong stares dead into your unfocused eyes. He cocks a dark eyebrow, a new blend of the tutor you know and the wildly jealous man you're trapped beneath.
"Don't know what that means?" he tsks. He shakes his head, the disappointment in his expression making you feel incredibly small and desperate to please him. "And here I thought you were making progress with your listening."
"I am," you whisper helplessly, practically moaning the words out as Seonghwa presses two long fingers against your slick entrance, teasing but refusing to push inside. "I... I am..."
Hongjoong's eyes are unyielding as he holds you on the very edge of your sanity.
"Will you listen carefully?"
You nod frantically, your eyes squeezing shut as your hips buck upward, begging for Seonghwa’s fingers to just enter you already.
"Yes!" you sob out. "Yes, I will!"
You put all your strength into focusing on his words, desperately trying to focus as Seonghwa's fingers slowly start to press inside your dripping hole. His tongue relentlessly teases your clit, but you force your wide, teary eyes to stay locked on the man hovering over your face.
"혀."
Vocabulary—tongue. You nod once, frantically. He sees the understanding click in your eyes, and he reaches down, his pointer finger tapping against your closed lips.
"내밀어."
His fingers tap your lips again, making you obey before your brain finishes translating.
Sucking in a shaky, whimper-filled breath, you part your lips and stick your tongue out for him. Hongjoong's eyes narrow as he leans down, his mouth curling right above yours.
He spits, letting his saliva land right on your tongue.
"삼켜," he whispers.
Swallow.
You obey instantly, swallowing it down and sticking your tongue back out to prove it.
A grin breaks across Hongjoong’s face, utterly intoxicated by your submission. He pats your cheek. "좋아. 내 모범생."
Good. My star student.
Seonghwa’s fingers suddenly start moving inside you. He'd slipped them all the way in without you realizing—you were too consumed by Hongjoong even to notice. A loud, broken moan escapes you as he begins to pump his fingers in and out of your slick heat, his mouth latching onto your clit at the same time.
Hongjoong watches you fall apart under his roommate’s fingers hungrily, tracking every buck of your hips.
But as your breathing turns into high-pitched sobs, Seonghwa gets too swept up in his own lust. Panting, he pulls his mouth away from your pussy, his eyes glazed over. He reaches down for the buckle of his own pants, clearly intending to take exactly what he’s been teasing. While he fumbles with his belt, he crawls up your body to capture your lips for a desperate kiss.
But Hongjoong's hand shoots out, gripping his wrist and stopping him. When Seonghwa groans and tries to pull his arm back, Hongjoong shoves a hand hard against Seonghwa’s chest, pushing him back against the mattress.
"안 돼," he orders. No. He glares down at Seonghwa. "입술은 내 거야."
Seonghwa stares up at Hongjoong, wiping his mouth—still wet from your slickness—with the back of his hand. There's a smugness in his eyes, knowing he successfully pushed his friend to his breaking point, and he doesn't fight him. He yields, pulling back just enough to let Hongjoong take the reins as he works on unbuckling the rest of his belt.
Hongjoong's eyes look back at you.
A breath later, his expression hardens.
He moves, grabbing your hips and flipping you onto your hands and knees, his grip harsh, sweaty, and jealous. You let out a startled squeak as your bare knees sink into the mattress, your back arched with your chest pressed to the pillows. Hongjoong kneels behind you, his dark eyes raking over your exposed core already wet with both your desire and what Seonghwa left behind.
You glance over your shoulder, wrapping your arms around one of Seonghwa's pillows to steady your trembling body. You gasp as you watch Hongjoong's hands fly to his waistband, shoving his pants down his thighs.
His cock springs free, his erection hard, twitching, and already glistening red. He's so thick that his own fingers hardly wrap around his girth as he strokes it slowly, watching your reaction with an unreadable look.
There’s hesitation in the way he breathes, his chest rising and falling, like he’s taking one final second to memorize exactly what he’s about to do before he crosses the line of no return.
Then, something shifts in his face. He reaches out, his fingers tangling roughly in your hair, and forces your cheek down into the mattress, completely cutting off your line of sight.
You let out a startled whimper as you feel him line his tip right at your entrance, his hands clamping down hard on your hips to lock you in place. But just before he pushes inside, his hand leaves your hip to point a shaking finger over your back, aiming right at the empty space at the head of the bed.
"가서 입에 물려," he orders, his voice trembling through the command.
You try to lift your head, straining against his grip on your hair to look over your shoulder and gauge what he just said. But before you can move, a shadow falls over you. You blink through the hazy, overstimulated fog.
Seonghwa is kneeling at the head of the bed, right in front of your face. He's pulled out his own length from his pants, not nearly as thick yet much longer than Hongjoong's, already dripping with precum. He smiles down at you, that gentle look returning to his eyes. His hand wraps around his base, stroking himself as he guides his throbbing tip right to your parted lips.
"You're doing well for us, angel," he murmurs, his fingers brushing away the hair in your face. "Now open up."
You open your lips, taking Seonghwa’s cock into your mouth.
Behind you, Hongjoong's hands grip your hips tighter, his thumbs digging into your skin. He leans over your back, his hot breath hitting your ear as he looks down at you from behind.
"You've wanted this just as long as I have, haven't you?" he asks, his voice trembling with pent-up desire.
You shake violently as Seonghwa starts to thrust into your mouth slowly, but you nod frantically, trying your hardest to look up at your tutor.
But a nod isn't enough for him. His grip turns bruising, demanding words. "말해." Say it.
You pull back from Seonghwa just an inch, a desperate tear slipping down your cheek. "네. 나… 너 갖고 싶어." I want you.
Hearing his own language fall from your lips in such a broken, needy confession seems to shatter him fully.
"우리 처음 만났을 때부터… 계속 이 생각만 했어," he whispers, his fingers shaking as his voice cracks. "지금… 나만 생각해."
He thrusts his hips forward, burying his thick cock deep inside your tight hole in one push.
You scream, the sound completely muffled by Seonghwa’s cock as he guides his length right back into your mouth. Your fingernails dig into the bedsheets, the bedframe shaking as Hongjoong begins to fuck you from behind. His hips snap forward without any rhythm, completely uncoordinated, relying solely on the instinct to stretch you, hitting that deep spot inside you over and over again.
In front of you, Seonghwa strokes your hair, taking in your muffled sobs around his sock, thrusting his hips gently into your mouth.
"Look how good he’s making you feel," Seonghwa moans, staring down at you sucking him, your body jerking as Hongjoong pounds into your cunt. "Just take it, angel. Give it all to Joong."
Hongjoong leans his weight over you, his hips bucking as his chest slides against your sweat-slicked spine. His free hand reaches blindly around your side to roughly play with your breasts, tweaking your nipples as he fucks you breathless.
"씨발, 존나 조여…" he curses between pants, his hips slapping wetly against your thighs.
Seonghwa moans above you as he guides his cock in and out of your mouth. "Are you really that tight, angel?" he groans, watching you take his friend. "씨발... I bet you feel so fucking good..."
"내 거… 넌 내 거야," Hongjoong grunts. His pace accelerates, his thrusts growing faster as you moan out his name. You're crying, drooling, and choking around Seonghwa’s cock, taking Hongjoong's dick, completely breaking apart. Your knees wobble beneath you, threatening to give out as you feel his length twitch inside you, sending hot sparks to your core and dragging you closer to the edge.
Hongjoong feels your legs shaking and slides his hands down your ribs, locking around your waist to hold you up.
"무릎 꿇고 제대로 받아," he orders, angling his hips to hit the spot that makes your eyes roll back.
Seonghwa pulls his hips back just enough to let his length slip from your lips, his thumb reaching out to gently wipe the spit and tears from your chin. "You hear him? Stay up on your knees and take it right," he whispers. His eyes are completely glazed over as he watches his best friend stretch you out. "Show him what an angel you are."
You let out a broken, breathless sob, trying to nod. Hongjoong hits the very back of your walls and grinds there, his hand pinching your nipple hard.
"내 좆으로 가득 차서 예쁘게 우네," he groans.
Seonghwa pushes past your lips again, thrusting sharply in time with Hongjoong's brutal pounding. "씨발..." His own voice is shaking now. He strokes your hair, breathing heavily.
Time distorts. You can no longer separate Hongjoong's filthy Korean from Seonghwa's breathy English. You moan both their names blindly into Seonghwa's cock.
Hongjoong's thrusts lose all rhythm, his control cracking, giving way to his desperate need.
"내 모범생," he growls, his voice cracking on the words. "진짜 미치게 완벽해."
Seonghwa’s hands tangle tightly into your hair, holding your head in place as he thrusts deeper into your mouth. "Come for him," Seonghwa begs you, his eyes squeezing shut as he gets closer. "Please, angel..."
"H—Hong—Hongjooong—!" you sob out, letting Seonghwa slip from your lips, your fingernails shredding into the pillows as the orgasm rips through your body. Your walls clench violently, milking Hongjoong's cock with stuttering spasms.
Hongjoong lets out a guttural groan at the feeling of you coming around him. He grabs your hips, buries himself as deep as he physically can, and releases inside you with hot, relentless pulses.
In front of you, Seonghwa grips his own cock, his eyes rolling back. He strokes himself furiously as he watches his best friend finally take you over the edge, a loud, helpless moan ripping from his throat as he finishes in thick ropes right onto your chest and the sheets beneath you.
Hongjoong stays slumped over your back, his forehead resting against your shoulder blade as his chest heaves. He's trembling just as hard as you are, his grip on your hips slowly loosening as the last few shuddering pulses of his orgasm bleed out of him.
Slowly, he pulls out. You hear the wet sound of him sliding out of you, the only sound other than the ragged gasps tearing from all three of you.
Without Hongjoong holding you up, your arms give out.
You collapse forward onto the mattress, your cheek hitting Seonghwa’s damp pillows. Your whole body feels like liquid. Your muscles twitch with the aftershocks of your climax. You can barely even keep your eyes open.
Behind you, the mattress shifts as Hongjoong falls back onto his heels.
In front of you, Seonghwa slumps back against the headboard, his long legs sprawled out. His chest rises and falls rapidly. Glistening sweat covers his entire body. He wipes a hand roughly over his mouth, his dark eyes slowly trailing over your exhausted, shivering form, taking in the messy proof of exactly what they just did to you.
As the haze of the orgasm finally starts to clear, your brain slowly begins to form thoughts again.
What did we just do?
You force your heavy eyelids open, using whatever strength you have left to push yourself up onto your elbows. You look over your shoulder.
Hongjoong is sitting at the edge of the bed, staring blankly at the wall. The man who was just cursing at you in filthy Korean is gone. You can practically see the panic replacing the jealousy. When he senses your gaze, he looks over at you. His eyes dart to your bruised lips, down to your chest covered in his best friend's release, and then to his own shaking hands resting on his thighs. He looks shocked by what he just did.
You shakily turn back around as you hear Seonghwa shifting against the headboard.
He grabs a box of tissues from the nightstand, tossing it gently onto the bed. He looks at Hongjoong's panic and lets out a breathless sigh.
"네가 이겼어, 중아," he murmurs. His voice is raspy, stripped of the seduction from earlier. His gaze, however, softens as he looks at his best friend. "이제 영어로 말할 준비됐어?"
Hongjoong flinches. He looks back at the wall, swallowing hard, his jaw ticking.
Seonghwa pulls one of the tissues out of the box and gently wipes his release from your chest, careful not to touch you too harshly. Once you're cleaned up, he pauses, brushing the sweaty hair out of your face and smiling softly at you. He lets his thumb caress your cheek one last time before he reaches over to a pile of clothes, picking up one of his random hoodies thrown carelessly to the floor.
"Here, angel," he says, holding it out to you. "Let's get you covered up."
Trembling, you reach your arm out to take it.
"No."
Hongjoong croaks the word, staring at Seonghwa's hoodie in your hands.
Before Seonghwa can react, Hongjoong reaches down and grabs the hem of his own sweater. He pulls it over his head, leaving himself bare-chested at the edge of the bed.
He crawls forward, his hands shaking with the sweater in his grasp. He pulls it over your head, helping guide your arms through the sleeves, hiding your body from view. The care in his hands is so gentle it aches, but his eyes refuse to meet yours.
After you're dressed, he quickly turns away, hastily pulling his sweatpants back up and tying the drawstring. He stands up, staring firmly at the closed bedroom door.
"Come with me," he says. His voice is hoarse.
He doesn't wait to see if you follow. He just turns, grabs his glasses from the dresser, and walks out into the hallway.
You hesitate for a moment, your legs trembling as your bare feet softly touch the hardwood floor. You pull the oversized sleeves of his sweater over your hands, trying to sink away from what just happened. But before you follow Hongjoong out of the room, you glance back one last time.
Seonghwa is still leaning against the headboard, his breathing finally steady. A satisfied look rests on his handsome face. He catches your eye and smiles.
"Thank you for such an incredible night, angel," he says, giving you a slow, teasing wink.
You still have no idea what his true intentions were tonight. You don't know if he just wanted to break his best friend or if he genuinely wanted a piece of you for himself. But as you look at the empty doorway, you realize it doesn't matter anymore. He did exactly what he promised. He pushed Hongjoong over the edge.
You give him one last look before stepping out into the hallway, following after Hongjoong.
He leads you past the kitchen, past the crockpot still sitting on the counter, and pushes open the door to his own bedroom.
You follow him inside as he holds the door open for you. Your heart is pounding in your throat, but for an entirely different reason now. The lust is gone, replaced by the terrifying anxiety of what comes next.
Hongjoong stands in the doorway for a second. His hand grips the handle tightly. The anxious, overthinking tutor you know is back, standing on the precipice of a reality neither of you actually thought you'd ever have.
He looks at you, swallowed up in his sweater. With one last, shaky breath, he steps fully inside the room.
Hongjoong shuts the door behind you.
translations:
형, 슬로우쿠커 고장난 거 같아. Hyung, I think the slow cooker is broken.
아무것도 안 됐어. 시켜 먹어야 할 것 같아. Nothing's cooked. I think we’re going to have to order.
아씨—! Damn it!
그건 그녀가 좋아하는 음악 종류조차 아니야. That's not even the kind of music she likes.
그건 네가 뭘 안다고 하는 소리야? What would you know about that?
선물 줄 거면… If you’re going to give her a gift...
적어도 그녀가 좋아하는 걸 줘. At least give her something she likes.
걔 네 방에 안 가. She’s not going to your room.
그럼 다른 여자랑 사귀어. Then date another woman.
왜? 내가 데이트하자고 했어. 걔가 좋다고 했어. Why? I asked her on a date. She said yes.
굳이 걔한테 물어볼 필요 있었어? Did you really have to ask her?
다른 사람도 많잖아. There are plenty of other people, aren’t there?
왜 네가 신경 써? Why do you care?
너 걔 좋아해서? Because you like her?
알잖아, 나… You already know… I...
나 걔 좋아한다고. I like her.
그럼 영어로 말해. Then say it in English.
왜 이런 짓을 한 거야? Why did you do this?
못 해? You can’t do it?
그럼 내가 데려간다. Then I'm taking her.
그만. Stop.
손 떼. Take your hands off.
씨발… Fuck…
박성화, 죽여 버릴 거야. Park Seonghwa, I’m going to kill you.
그가 널 기분 좋게 해 줄진 몰라도… He might be making you feel good, but...
네가 원하는 건 나라는 거 알아. I know it's me you want.
이젠 아니야. Not anymore.
나랑 보낸 밤 이후로는. Not after the night she spent with me.
이 자식. This bastard.
그럼 내가 누군지 다시 깨닫게 해줄게. Then I’ll make you realize who I am again.
오늘 밤… 내가 항상 원했던 거, 가질게. Tonight… I’m going to take what I’ve always wanted.
진짜 아름다워. Truly beautiful.
이 드레스 예쁘네. This dress is pretty.
내가 좋아하는 색깔. My favorite color.
이런 드레스 더 만들어 줄게. I'll make more dresses like this for you.
내가 때가 됐다고 생각하면 이거 벗길게. When I think the time is right, I’ll take it off.
그녀를 기분 좋게 해주고 싶지 않아? Don't you want to make her feel good?
네가 그녀를 기분 좋게 해줄 순 있어… You might be able to make her feel good...
하지만 걘 나를 봐. ...but her eyes are on me.
나만 보라고 했지. I told you to only look at me, didn't I?
자기야? Baby.
예쁜 보지... Pretty pussy...
나 때문에 이렇게 젖었네… You got this wet because of me...
넌 대체 한 게 뭐야? What the hell did you do?
이거 다 나 때문이잖아. All of this is my doing.
크게 말해. Say it louder.
내밀어. Stick it out.
입술은 내 거야. Her lips are mine.
가서 입에 물려. Put it in her mouth.
우리 처음 만났을 때부터… 계속 이 생각만 했어. Since the first time we met… this is all I've thought about.
지금… 나만 생각해. Right now… only think of me.
씨발, 존나 조여… Fuck, you're so tight...
내 거… 넌 내 거야. Mine… You’re mine.
무릎 꿇고 제대로 받아. Stay on your knees and take it right.
내 좆으로 가득 차서 예쁘게 우네. You're crying so prettily, filled up with my cock.
내 모범생. My star student.
진짜 미치게 완벽해. You're so fucking perfect.
네가 이겼어, 중아. You won, Joong.
이제 영어로 말할 준비됐어? Now... are you ready to say it in English?
@ queenofsa1gon, 2026. please do not steal, copy, or translate my work! thank you <33
Ok I commented on this chapter on AO3 already but AUGHHHHH I have to come here and do it too bc oh my goddddd I love this fic so much... I swear to god of he fumbles AGAIN I'm gonna cry
Will I Regret Taking the Barista’s Dating Advice?!
“Almost thought you were a scammer until we started eavesdropping and yikes.”
Pairing -> Chill Barista Wong Hendery! x Female Customer Reader! ft. Kim Jungwoo, Park Jisung, Zhong Chenle.
Genre -> Fluff. Coffee Shop au.
Synopsis -> In which you recruit the local barista to help you on your blind dates.
Please don’t be shy because I would love to hear ur thoughts <3
comments, reblogs, and likes are highly appreciated! enjoy reading :)
PLEASE DO NOT PLAGIARISE, TRANSLATE, OR FEED MY WORK TO AN AI SYSTEM ON ANY PLATFORM!
”I stole a ring in the bathroom when I was in first grade because I found it so pretty and I never returned it but I felt super guilty ever since then and never stole anything again. I’m sorry, what was your question again? Please don’t ar-arrest me.” You smacked your dry lips together. Tiny droops of sweat dripped down the side of your forehead.
Taeyoung sat there flabbergasted. “I asked you what you like to do?”
“Oh! Pottery. Sorry about that, you said you were a detective and I felt like I had to confess my wrongdoings.” Your eyes still shifty.
Once again, his mouth sat there agape. “Don’t worry about it, you’re good.” He chuckled to dissipate the tension. “Besides, there’s a statute of limitations on these things.”
You scrapped the cold foam off your iced coffee and gulped it down. Awkward tension but Taeyoung was polite enough to engaged with lighthearted anecdotes till it was time to call it quits for the night. You responded with polite laughs and nods at him.
You periodically glimpsed at the baristas, envious at the way they all seemed easy going, especially the laid back smiley one. The way he effortlessly prepares the drinks while making conversation with strangers was enticing.
The sound of the noisy blender blending, utensils cluttering, and quiet muttering occupied the air.
As someone who’s been at B E A N T H E R E for quite awhile, Hendery has seen a number of people walk into the coffee shop from all walks of life. Whether it was a mundane part of their life or something new and exciting; he was happy to witness it all. And right now, he’s witnessing someone who’s currently on another awkward first blind date.
“Just passed by and oof, it is not going well.” Jisung passed the information.
Hendery glanced at you before returning back to drying the dishes. Oof, just like your other nights, he can already see how it’s going to end.
“Oh my gosh I’m so sorry!” You exclaimed and furiously attempted to dab the liquid away from your date’s lap.
Hendery and the other baristas watched from a close distance how your date awkwardly stopped you from dabbing him with soaked napkin before excusing himself to the restroom.
Person by person, the customers left the coffee shop, including your date. The silence darkened in the night and so did your depleting energy.
You flopped your head down after Taeyoung left the date and groaned, “I’m the worst at this. I just want to find love.”
Hendery came around your table to pick up the empty dishes “Bad day in paradise?”
“Peachy. I’m scaring away all these people.” You whined. “Or worse! I’m boring them.”
One of his foot was directed towards the drink station, while the other was facing you. His shoulders slumped at the sight of you all down looking. “I don’t think you’re scaring them or are boring them per se.” Both his feet were now directed towards you.
“Fine, icking them away.” You made a weird gesture with your hands. “Whatever you wanna call it.”
He sighed, “it seems to me that you’re putting too much pressure on yourself. Just relax, and I’m sure they’ll love the real you.”
“How do you know?” You squinted your eyes at him.
“It’s hard to not notice the same pretty girl coming here with different guys. Almost thought you were a scammer until we started eavesdropping and yikes.” He yelped.
“You what?” You yelled-whispered in surprised.
“Oh come on, don’t be surprised.”
“I’m so bad at this that even you guys think I’m lame,” you grouched.
“Take it easy. Don’t think of it as a date and trying to find a boyfriend. Just get to know him as a person.”
Your face happily peaked at his advice. “Wow, that’s surprisingly good advice.”
“All in a day’s work. All in a day’s work. If you like it, you can tip me.” He strutted to the drink station. “Also, it’s closing time so I’m afraid you have to leave.”
“Help me! Please.” You stood up from and your seat and pleaded. “Like coach me through my date.”
“Ummm,” he sucked in his teeth. “We don’t interfere with our customers’ lives- we keep it professional.”
A harsh clanked thundered against the floor.
“Oh come on man, just do it. This place is running dry with no drama and no hot goss; give the people what they want.” Jungwoo piped in.
“Do it,” Jisung’s whisper echoed throughout the premise.
Hendery shrugged, “I guess the people have spoken.”
Hendery sat beside you as you scuffed down your cold foam off your iced coffee. “First things first, you need to get your awkward juice out.”
“Awkward juice?” You stopped eating your foam and inquired offendedly.
“Yeah, say try flirting with a random guy to get it out.”
“Who would I even flirt with?” You scanned the entire premise only to find: the other three baristas were arguing and throwing rags at each other (they were certainly not on your radar), a group of girls taking selfies together, and a couple by the corner.
As if on cue, the door dinged and opened to reveal two statuesque men.
“Try that guy,” Hendery nodded at one of them.
One was adorned in a smart suit with a slicked back hair and a chiselled menacing look. While the other man was much taller and broader; but had a more friendlier and laid back attitude compared to the former.
“Please tell me you’re talking about the taller one and not the guy in the suit.” You licked the cream off your lips and shakily whispered to Hendery.
“Yeah, he might be a tad bit intimidating for you,” he softly whispered back.
You finished scuffing the rest down and gulped your iced coffee in one shot. You clenched your fists and slammed them on the table before getting up to approach the said figure who was sitting down in another corner.
You took small deliberate steps towards the taller man until you stood in front of him. You swiftly cleared your throat. “Hi!”
Your greeting disrupted his conversation with the other guy. He looked up eyed you suspiciously but was rather amused at the random salutation. “Hi!” Returning the same energy.
“So umm, you know if it’s your first time here, I do recommend the tiramisu frappuccino. But you don’t seem like a sweet guy-“ You started blabbering.
He raised his eyebrow at you but did not make any attempts to stop you. Instead, he looked over at Hendery as of asking “what’s up with her?” Only for him to give a cheesy smile and thumbs up.
“I mean not that you’re not a sweet guy obviously. What I mean is that you don’t seem like a guy who like sweets not that guys can’t like sweets. What I mean is that you seem more like a “gimme an iced americano” typa person and- ” You breathed out all at once.
“You’re right,” he interrupted you midflow but thank god he did because you had no idea where it was going. “I do prefer an iced americano but lemme let you in a little secret.” He gestured you to come closer with his finger and you leaned in.
“I also like the tiramisu frappuccino because I was the one who brought it on the menu here.”
You gasped in shocked. “W-what?”
“I’m the manager here.”
“You are?” You asked in disbelief. “I’ve never seen you here. No offence.”
He chuckled. “Ah none taken, I take it you’re a regular. Nice. I’m Johnny by the way.” He extended his hands to shake yours.
“yn,” you returned the handshake.
Just in time, Hendery propped an iced americano to the guy in the smart suit and handed the other to Johnny.
“Thanks man. I am the manager but I only show up once in awhile.” He pointed towards Hendery, “this guy right here is the one who runs the show.” He dapped up Hendery.
He then pointed towards the other intimidating figure across from him, “over here is Jaehyun, the ow- my friend.”
Jaehyun reluctantly gave you a slight nod acknowledging your existence; in which you returned it but barely made eye contact with the man.
“Oh, I guess I made a fool of myself huh.”
“Nah, it was cute. How about I make you my special tiramisu frappuccino - on the house?” He winked. “But you can still leave a tip.”
All three of you lightly chattered with each other until they both left.
“So,” you went to Hendery who was manning the drink station with Jisung . “You set me up huh?”
“No, I didn’t,” he grinned and closed the distance between you two.
You lightly punched his arm. “Oh come on, you clearly knew who he was and watched me embarrassed myself.”
“Quite the opposite actually.” He pointed out. “Johnny is naturally friendly like that, so any awkwardness just disappears.”
You groaned in embarrassment. “I can’t believe I fell for your little heist.”
He playfully rolled his eyes. “You asked me to help you out.”
You snickered at his reply.
“Also, don’t be afraid to flirt a little,” he pointed out.
“Flirt?” You exclaimed.
“Yeah a little compliment, a bit of physical touch, and flash your beautiful smile.” He tucked a strand of your hair that fell in front of your face.
“I think I can handle that.”
“But don’t go overboard.” He clapped his hands together. “Next course of action, do you have any date lined up?”
“Oh yes! I matched with this guy, Jacob Bae, and we’re planning on meeting up.”
“You got this.”
“Remember the main points: embrace the awkwardness. No need to overtalk, don’t overthink it,” Hendery emphasised, “and make sure you enjoy yourself.”
“Got it,” you affirmed a nod at him.
You decided on the perfect seat. It was a benched booth seat on one side and the other side was a regular chair; you could see the drink station and the gym across from you. It was the perfect position where you can see the baristas but still pay attention to Jacob.
The baristas were all strategically placed at the drink station so they could eavesdrop on you - they all fought to be closest to you but Hendery won.
You wiped your sweaty palms against the fabric of your clothes and took a sip of your cold foam from the top of your iced coffee. You were bent down hovering your drink - thinking of a way to get the conversation going.
Yet, embracing the awkwardness.
“So, you play any sports?” You randomly thought.
“I like basketball.” Jacob chirped for the first time on the date. He set his bagel down and leaned forward.
Chenle was in the midst of making a drink when he heard the word “basketball,” and dropped the half-done beverage on the counter before he excitedly waggled over to the other side of the drink station - where he could you hear you clearer.
Your forehead frowned at Chenle’s behaviour but dismissed it as you found yourself lying, “me too!”
“Well, who do u like?” His eyes all bright eyed.
“Well um,” your eyes shifted side to side until you locked eyes with Chenle who was across from you.
Chenle took out his phone and wrote out “Steph Curry.”
“Steph Curry”
“Great choice. He is the goat.” Jacob nodded in approval.
“Who’s the worst player of all time in your opinion?” He asked again.
Chenle flashed out with another name on his phone but Hendery caught on what was happening after dealing with a customer.
“Stop it Chenle. This is not the way,” Hendery snatched Chenle’s phone.
“Derek Fisher.” You were able to peek at the name on Chenle’s phone before it was taken away.
“Anthony Lamb takes the cake for me.”
“Tell me about it,” you faked enthusiasm.
He went on and on about the latest game play but was interrupted by a phone call. “Can you excuse me for a minute? Sorry, I have to go get this call.”
“Yeah, no worries go ahead.” You reassured. It was the perfect opportunity to recon with Hendery and the guys.
You went up to the drink station where all the baristas were the second Jacob left the coffee shop to take his phone call.
The four of them huddled on one side of the drink station while you were on the other - there were no customers to served at the moment and everyone was happily minding their own business.
“Oh god oh god oh god how am I doing?” You rushed to Hendery.
“Breathe. Great enthusiasm. But drop the basketball act.” He pointed out.
“I don’t know anything about basketball and the conversation is finally going somewhere!” You panicked!
“I gotcha! Just say what I write.” Chenle chimed in, “I’m a master at this.”
Hendery shook his head disapprovingly, “just be honest. Trust me, not having the same interest is not a deal breaker - but lying is.”
“I don’t know what should I say?!”
“Just laugh at everything he says. Boost his ego.” Jisung chipped in.
“Photoshop a picture of you and him together in baby form and talk about your future kids together.” Jungwoo chirped.
“So, you want to call time of death on her love life?” Hendery deadpanned.
“I’m going to ignore what you said,” you pointed at Jungwoo. “He’s nice but he’s not that funny,” you whispered.
“Sweetie the handsome ones rarely are,” Jisung cooed.
“But Hendery is funny,” you pointed out.
Before they could reply to you, Jacob came back from the outside. “Hey, what are you doing up here? Sorry, if it took so long.”
”Oh, just ordering a sandwich. I don’t why it’s taking so long,” you tittered. “Ha.ha.ha.”
“Here, lemme get that for you.” Jacob paid for the sandwich that you weren’t even originally planning on getting but oh well.
You both sat back down in your respective seats - you with your sandwich in hand. Your upper lip was moist and your hands started clamming up again.
Be honest. Hendery’s advice rang through your head.
“I’m sorry, I lied! I don’t like basketball and I’ve only played it back in elementary school.” You blurted out of guilt.
Jacob stopped his bagel bite midway. “Oh,” he finished chewing, “I kinda had a feeling but thanks for letting me rant either way.”
You sighed a breath of relief. An easy and genuine smile etched upon your face for the first time this evening.
His advice worked!
After your sudden confession, conversation flowed easily between the two of you; sharing embarrassing childhood anecdotes and a hyper fixation over the last dating reality show.
The night was coming to a close and customers were leaving the coffee shop bit by bit. By closing time, it was only you and Jacob left. He offered to walk you home but you politely declined. A gentleman. Too bad you both weren’t into each other in that way.
He bid you an adieu and you instantly rushed to Hendery and the others once he left the premise.
“So?” Hendery inquired.
“We decided to be friends and-” you dragged on.
“And?” The rest echoed.
“He wants to set me up with his friend.” You finished your sentence.
Everyone jumped up and down in joy; them linking hands with each other in a merry-go-round manner while they circled around you.
“She’s not going to die alone!” Jisung shouted in joy. The rest joined in shouting out hurrah at the occasion.
Hendery was smiling on the outside but he felt an unexpected tug in his heart.
Ouch.
You and Younghoon decided to grab a small bite before going to the movies. You arrived early so you waited for your date.
He walked in all tall and handsome. “Hey, you’re yn right?” He smiled brightly at you.
Jacob was right; he was as handsome in real life as he was in the pictures Jacob showed you.
“Yeah, it’s me.”
He pulled you in a for a polite hug. “You’re even prettier than in the picture he showed. Younghoon by the way.”
“Yeah he told me about you.”
“Hopefully good things,” he chuckled. “You come here often?”
“Quite.”
“I’ve read a couple of mixed reviews about this place,” he mentioned.
“It’s better than what it sounds like I promise you.”
“Really? So the barista can make a basic latte art?” He joked and you both laughed.
“What are you having?” You both queued up behind a couple of people in line.
“Iced coffee with cold foam. How about you?” You responded.
“Iced coffee too, ooh! With extra shots of espresso of course.” He paid for you both and you sat down somewhere while you waited.
“Oh yeah, Jacob mentioned you loved horror movies.” Younghoon brought up. “So, what’s the worst horror movie?”
“Pet cemetery.”
“Right, they all pretty much became zombies by the end of it.”
You giggled at his response.
Try flirting a bit. Hendery’s voice echoed through your head again.
“Favourite horror movie?” He asked again.
“Lights out.” Your clammy hand lightly touched his hand.
Younghoon left a gentle simpered smile on his face at your action.
Yes, score!
You both engaged in further discussion on horror movies and its nuances.
Meanwhile, all four of the baristas were at the drink station.
“Seems like they’re getting along quite well.” Chenle bumped shoulders with Hendery.
The other two huddled to Hendery and Chenle - holding off on the drinks they were making.
“Apparently they’re going to a midnight movie after this,” Jisung yapped.
“Sheesh, no wonder he ordered an iced coffee with espresso shots.” Jungwoo exclaimed. “I know what I would do after a midnight movie,” he smirked.
“Late night snack.” “Reading up reviews on the movie.” “Boinking.” All three of them laughed like immature middle school boys.
Hendery clenched his jaw at the thought of you and Younghoon-
“Excuse me, I have been waiting 20 minutes for my drink.” A customer piped up.
“Excuse me, can’t you see we’re busy?” Chenle sassed back. “Please. Hold. On.”
“Yeah, busy with chitchatting’.”
“It’s called information gathering.” Jisung stated matter-of-factly.
“My order please.” He demanded.
“I said in a minute. This is life or death situation right here.” Chenle yelled.
“What could it possibly be about?” Customer rolled his eyes.
“Don’t you think that’s bit intruding?” Jungwoo joined in.
Hendery propped the customer’s drink down in front of him amidst the squabble.
“Tip?” Jisung, who standing near the tip box, pointed to the tip box while smiling.
He clenched the beverage’s cup. “You just lost a customer. Wait till I post about this!”
“Oh I’m so scared of a review~” Chenle mocked. “I’m going to report and block you in the comment section!” He angrily yelled.
“Get back to work guys.” He snatched the order receipt from Jungwoo. “Lemme see this.”
Hendery prepared your beverage with meticulous care; ensuring that he whipped up extra cold foam to placed on top of your drink.
He took examined the other order on the list. “Extra shots of espresso,” he muttered under his breath. He then prepared Younghoon’s drink.
“Here you go,” he called both your names and slid the drinks to you. “Tip?” He pushed the box towards Younghoon.
“Thanks man,” Younghoon dropped a bill in the box and took a sip of his drink. “Oh, this is decaf.” He smacked his lips.
“Sorry, must’ve been a mix up. Lemme remake it for you.”
“It’s fine, we’re running late.”
“Take care yn.” Hendery waved goodbye and you affectionately returned.
”Why’d you do that?” Jungwoo asked suspiciously.
“What do you mean?” Hendery was relaxed.
“I’ve never seen you mix up a drink even during peak hours.”
He shrugged, “mistakes can happen.”
The serene sunlight with the earth’s melodic rhythms in the background. It was one of Hendery’s favourite things about Saturday mornings - there was no rush to prepare anything. Everyone was cooped up in bed or drunk with a hungover; no one was in a hurry to rush to a coffee shop first thing in the morning.
Ding!
His back was faced the door but he could hear footsteps from the entrance. “Morning, we just opened so it might take some ti-“
It was you; all bright-eyed, radiant, and glowy.
“Hi,” you grinned at him.
“Hi,” he gleamed back. “You don’t usually come here at this time.”
“Well, I was on a morning walk and…” you drifted your eyes to him, “found myself here.”
“Thought you had plans today?” He coyly asked. Enveloping a cheery tone to masked his bittersweet feelings.
“Oh Younghoon? He’s sweet and all but maybe not for me.”
“Oh,” he was amused - a small smile was engraved on his face.
“Do you have anything to drink?” You took a sit somewhere nearby the drink station.
Hendery went inside the drink station and made a simple warm beverage. He then ambled towards where you were sitting and handed you a warm cup of chamomile tea. “Sorry, we’re restocking our ice.”
You took a sip of your warm tea. “Do you mind making me coffee or a cold brew with whatever leftover ice you have? I love tea too but l’m craving coffee.”
Hendery sauntered back the drink station. “No, you’re not.”
“What?” You squealed in surprised.
“You’re craving this,” he came back with a small cup in his hand and set down cup a pure of cold foam towards you. “Not the coffee.” He sat down across from you.
Your face lit up at the pure white sugary goodness. “How did you know?!”
He chuckled, “you never mix the cold foam in with the coffee.”
You ecstatically dumped the treat down your throat. Savouring every bite yet you couldn’t wait to eat the next one. “what’s your secret in this cold foam?” You kept on eating it.
“Hmmm,” he hummed.
You patiently locked eyes with him; waiting for his answer.
His hand slowly came up to your face and wiped the small cloudy cream that was smothered on the upper corner of your lip. “Maple syrup,” he whispered.
You blinked your eyes faster than usual; an award winning gasped came out of you -“I should’ve known,” - hand clutched to your chest; ignoring the loud thumping in your heart.
Jungwoo came crashing in with a large bag of industrial ice. “Got the ice an-,” he was delighted to see you. “Oh, hi yn!”
“Hi.”
“Where’s Mr. Handsome?” He grunted as he struggled to hold on to the industrial size bag of ice.
“Long story short, not for me.” You scuffed down the last bit of the cream.
He heaved the ice bag to the freezer and stuffed it inside. “Ooh, would love to hear the long story but I gotta sort some things out first.” He dusted his hands off and whistled off to the staff room.
Slight awkward tension fizzled back between you and Hendery now that Jungwoo was gone. You loudly cleared your throat, “can you show me how to use one of these fancy coffee machines?” You softly grazed his hands with your soft dry ones.
“Sorry, I can’t show you.” He took your hand that was grazing his and affectionately soothed your knuckles.
“Oh,” your face fell - almost retracting from his touch.
He firmly held onto you. “It’s a sanitary and regulation thing.”
“Oh,” your face slowly perked up again.
“But I can show you how to use it,” he spoke with a soft and slow murmur, “back at my place.”
Were there any regrets?
Thank you for making it down here💋🍪 :).
click here to use the template.
Check out Jungwoo’s story!
Check out Chenle’s story!
Idk how I didn't see this one until now but I'm glad I finally did! Honestly the guys were all so funny I might have to actually read the others too which I don't usually do lmao Chenle made me laugh too many times to not read more
I don't know if you do continuations but I'd love to see more of this one if you ever feel like writing more!
✨The skater boy and the Pomeg berry - Yeosang x gn!reader pokémon au one shot
✨Our Journey Chapter 4 - ateez ot8 x gn!reader
✨Cappuccinos and Peonies chapter 6. - Hendery x gn!reader
✨Do you think you got away? - matz x afab!reader sequel to If something chases you, run!
☀️Works in progress for the future:
🪻Jurrasic Park - A ateez x gn!reader x wayv story jurrasic park au
🪻First Mission - Jongho x gn!reader pokémon au one shot
🪻Our Journey chapter 5 - ateez ot8 x gn!reader
🪻Untitled - San x gn!reader pokémon au one shot
🪻Untitled - Ten x gn!reader, royal au, one shot
Of course this is not set in stone but I am aiming to at least have those four stories released during April and May! 💓 If you have any questions about any of the upcoming releases or wishes for sneak peaks just send me an ask and I'll see what I can share🥰
